fruit_n and_o that_o the_o cloud_n carry_v about_o with_o wind_n be_v not_o without_o water_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v vain_a and_o unfruitful_a because_o they_o be_v without_o soundness_n strength_n and_o stability_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiliness_n of_o satan_n and_o assault_n of_o adversary_n power_n wherefore_o let_v faith_n take_v most_o deep_a root_n in_o your_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o fruitful_a and_o be_v confirm_v with_o constancy_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v of_o faith_n i_o mean_v not_o that_o which_o man_n of_o their_o subtlety_n have_v frame_v by_o the_o imagination_n of_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o humane_a wisdom_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o as_o paul_n teach_v 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o be_v by_o hear_v yet_o not_o every_o hear_n but_o that_o which_o be_v only_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o we_o have_v it_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o i_o therefore_o add_v because_o there_o be_v such_o in_o many_o place_n which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o weaken_v &_o counterfeit_n the_o same_o for_o they_o say_v that_o they_o profess_v the_o true_a god_n see_v say_v they_o we_o teach_v and_o adore_v he_o who_o be_v eternal_a who_o create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o proceed_v further_o arrian_n the_o â—eâ—orâ—_n of_o the_o arrian_n they_o join_v thereunto_o some_o opinion_n either_o of_o arrius_n or_o seruettus_n or_o some_o other_o fancy_n also_o they_o brag_v that_o they_o worship_n and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o true_a son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o straightwaie_o either_o they_o confound_v the_o two_o nature_n or_o else_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o humane_a creature_n body_n the_o error_n of_o the_o â—…iquitie_n of_o christ_n body_n they_o no_o less_o presumptuous_o than_o unlearnedlie_o say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v spread_v in_o all_o place_n they_o decree_n that_o it_o be_v multiply_v and_o continue_v through_o out_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o it_o be_v include_v in_o they_o or_o else_o they_o mad_o imagine_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o flesh_n be_v not_o take_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n anabaptist_n the_o error_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n but_o either_o bring_v out_o of_o heaven_n or_o else_o conceive_v and_o form_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n what_o be_v he_o which_o unless_o he_o become_v foolish_a or_o doltish_a will_v grant_v that_o these_o man_n confess_v or_o admit_v very_a god_n and_o very_a christ_n as_o he_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n therefore_o be_v neither_o very_a god_n nor_o very_a christ_n worship_v and_o adore_v of_o they_o but_o that_o god_n and_o that_o christ_n which_o they_o themselves_o have_v frame_v in_o their_o own_o imagination_n dagon_n heretic_n like_v unto_o the_o philistian_o 1._o sam._n 5._o 2._o dagon_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o it_o otherwise_o happen_v unto_o they_o than_o unto_o the_o philistian_o who_o instead_o of_o the_o true_a god_n worship_v dagon_n who_o name_n be_v derive_v from_o fish_n if_o you_o respect_v the_o hebrew_n word_n see_v dag_n in_o hebrew_n signify_v a_o fish_n for_o they_o so_o fashion_v the_o image_n that_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o thigh_n there_o may_v appear_v a_o humane_a form_n but_o that_o his_o foot_n shall_v be_v the_o tail_n of_o a_o fish_n as_o neptune_n phorcis_fw-la and_o the_o meremaide_n be_v of_o some_o describe_v very_o these_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o monster_n but_o so_o be_v the_o impiety_n and_o madness_n of_o man_n increase_v as_o they_o have_v not_o one_o only_o way_n change_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n into_o a_o lie_n for_o they_o in_o the_o steed_n of_o the_o true_a god_n have_v worship_v brute_n beast_n and_o thing_n more_o vile_a than_o brute_n beast_n yea_o and_o they_o be_v come_v to_o such_o a_o pass_n as_o they_o have_v feign_v to_o themselves_o monster_n which_o be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v have_v those_o thing_n in_o the_o steed_n of_o go_n and_o such_o image_n have_v they_o oftentimes_o so_o make_v as_o they_o begin_v with_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o man_n than_o they_o end_v either_o with_o a_o brute_n beast_n or_o with_o a_o fish_n so_o the_o heretic_n and_o all_o they_o which_o stray_v from_o sincere_a godliness_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o make_v of_o their_o god_n begin_v with_o god_n the_o maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o with_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o redeemer_n but_o afterward_o they_o end_v with_o monster_n and_o strange_a thing_n of_o their_o own_o deform_a cogitation_n neither_o do_v they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n and_o the_o true_a christ_n but_o the_o figure_n image_n and_o fantasy_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n these_o thing_n do_v i_o not_o therefore_o write_v unto_o you_o my_o dear_a brethren_n as_o though_o i_o suspect_v you_o to_o be_v infect_v with_o these_o evil_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v very_o plain_o show_v that_o our_o father_n the_o god_n immortal_a and_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o most_o very_a god_n &_o man_n must_v be_v apprehend_v and_o receive_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o very_a fountain_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n not_o out_o of_o the_o puddle_n of_o humane_a dream_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o god_n the_o very_a same_o must_v we_o understande_v of_o our_o free_a election_n of_o justification_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o good_a work_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o man_n salvation_n whereunto_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v so_o apply_v as_o we_o read_v the_o same_o to_o be_v define_v and_o appoint_v in_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n faith_n not_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n let_v not_o the_o dignity_n or_o gorgeous_a show_n of_o any_o creature_n let_v not_o king_n nor_o father_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o roman_a prelate_n nor_o counsel_n final_o let_v not_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o age_n which_o doubtless_o be_v very_o many_o and_o may_v justly_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o ancient_a father_n dazzle_v our_o eye_n let_v it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n only_o to_o over_o rule_v our_o faith_n let_v that_o as_o a_o most_o certain_a rule_n prescribe_v what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v beside_o that_o let_v no_o creature_n be_v beléeve_v except_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o agree_v therewith_o and_o you_o right_a reverend_a pastor_n which_o be_v now_o make_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o in_o christ_n that_o you_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o restore_v of_o his_o temple_n god_n no_o delay_n must_v be_v use_v in_o restore_a the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o see_v not_o that_o when_o a_o matter_n be_v differ_v occasion_n which_o be_v fit_a and_o to_o be_v desire_v be_v lose_v this_o do_v the_o devil_n work_n lest_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v shall_v be_v do_v quick_o now_o he_o feign_v that_o a_o general_a council_n must_v be_v expect_v now_o he_o pretend_v that_o there_o must_v be_v have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o parliament_n that_o the_o consent_n of_o prince_n must_v be_v obtain_v wherefore_o if_o you_o stay_v upon_o his_o delay_n persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o shall_v never_o bring_v any_o thing_n to_o pass_v do_v the_o apostle_n and_o those_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o succéede_v they_o expect_v these_o thing_n when_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n begin_v to_o destroy_v the_o world_n do_v not_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n straightway_o begin_v to_o cry_v out_o against_o the_o same_o certain_o they_o differ_v not_o till_o the_o nicene_n council_n be_v have_v neither_o do_v they_o in_o germany_n expect_v the_o assent_n of_o the_o byshope_n prince_n or_o parliamente_n the_o man_n of_o god_n shall_v never_o by_o these_o way_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v or_o obtain_v any_o thing_n i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o mind_n that_o these_o mean_n must_v be_v refuse_v when_o they_o be_v offer_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o do_v not_o blame_v if_o they_o be_v seek_v for_o so_o the_o time_n be_v not_o for_o those_o cause_n consume_v and_o the_o occasion_n grant_v by_o god_n cut_v off_o wherefore_o bestir_v you_o with_o speed_n brethren_n restore_v you_o the_o house_n of_o god_n contaminate_v and_o in_o a_o manner_n utterlie_o destroy_v by_o antichrist_n and_o in_o
the_o scripture_n have_v with_o the_o faithful_a for_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o may_v easy_o persuade_v the_o turk_n &_o infidel_n to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n and_o how_o true_a this_o be_v the_o thing_n itself_o testify_v 11_o furthermore_o these_o man_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o church_n it_o be_v to_o who_o they_o appoint_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o will_v answer_v that_o they_o attribute_v the_o same_o unto_o bishop_n these_o be_v very_o oftentimes_o but_o shadow_n or_o vizard_n neither_o do_v they_o understand_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v contain_v and_o common_o their_o life_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o and_o see_v they_o be_v perceive_v to_o be_v such_o sensual_a man_n who_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v the_o chief_a judge_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n father_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o our_o adversary_n have_v rather_o fly_v from_o they_o to_o the_o godly_a father_n of_o every_o age_n to_o learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o true_a judgement_n have_v many_o time_n be_v find_v among_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o always_o for_o they_o disagree_v many_o time_n among_o themselves_o they_o change_v they_o make_v retractation_n and_o diverse_a time_n some_o one_o contend_v and_o dispute_v against_o another_o i_o know_v they_o will_v say_v at_o the_o last_o counsel_n of_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o must_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o general_a counsel_n as_o though_o they_o never_o err_v the_o general_a council_n of_o ariminum_n 10._o look_v part_n 4_o place_z 4_o art_n 10._o make_v altogether_o for_o the_o arrian_n the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n favour_v the_o heresy_n of_o eutyches_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n so_o err_v as_o it_o entitle_v leo_n bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a man_n which_o be_v not_o present_v there_o hear_v of_o it_o do_v utterlie_o renounce_v such_o preeminence_n and_o in_o a_o council_n which_o cyprian_n hold_v a_o great_a error_n be_v commit_v when_o it_o be_v there_o decree_v that_o heretic_n baptize_v out_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n if_o they_o return_v unto_o it_o shall_v be_v baptize_v again_o also_o the_o synod_n of_o constance_n do_v wicked_o condescend_v that_o the_o half_a communion_n shall_v be_v minister_v to_o the_o lie_v people_n and_o many_o other_o error_n commit_v by_o general_a counsel_n may_v be_v allege_v for_o since_o they_o be_v but_o man_n which_o determine_v matter_n propound_v in_o general_a counsel_n they_o intermingle_v much_o carnal_a and_o humane_a sense_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o subscribe_v to_o the_o opinion_n of_o they_o unless_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o the_o same_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o peter_n err_v 14._o galat._n 2_o 14._o unless_o that_o paul_n have_v open_o resist_v he_o wherefore_o err_v if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o the_o father_n and_o counsel_n may_v err_v if_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n be_v not_o free_a from_o fall_v into_o error_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v of_o other_o miserable_a and_o frail_a man_n who_o we_o see_v very_o often_o to_o be_v turn_v to_o &_o fro_o into_o many_o mind_n and_o affection_n let_v all_o thing_n therefore_o without_o any_o further_a delay_n be_v reduce_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o a_o just_a examination_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o judge_v uncerteine_a matter_n by_o certain_a and_o doubtful_a by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o even_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sure_a and_o continue_v for_o ever_o so_o man_n ordinance_n be_v ever_o doubtful_a waver_a and_o inconstant_a these_o thing_n must_v not_o be_v so_o construe_v as_o though_o we_o will_v that_o godly_a brethren_n shall_v have_v no_o audience_n in_o godly_a assembly_n or_o as_o though_o we_o seek_v altogether_o to_o take_v away_o the_o authority_n from_o father_n and_o counsel_n we_o speak_v not_o these_o thing_n to_o any_o such_o purpose_n we_o covet_v to_o attribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o just_a commendation_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o attribute_v unto_o man_n that_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o god_n only_o and_o let_v that_o say_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v always_o sound_v in_o our_o ear_n that_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v show_v we_o of_o any_o other_o gospel_n 8._o galat._n 1_o 8._o than_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v on_o this_o behalf_n to_o declare_v by_o what_o note_n &_o mark_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n may_v be_v perceive_v scripture_n how_o one_o may_v obtain_v the_o mean_n to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n 12_o now_o let_v we_o reason_n by_o what_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v obtain_v to_o himself_o that_o power_n of_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o interpreter_n which_o we_o say_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mean_n to_o have_v access_n unto_o he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o david_n pray_v on_o this_o wise_a 18._o psalm_n 119_o 12._o and_o 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o again_o teach_v i_o thy_o iustification_n give_v i_o understanding_n &_o i_o shall_v diligent_o search_v thy_o commandment_n and_o well_o near_o innumerable_a of_o these_o saieng_n there_o be_v in_o the_o 119._o psalm_n further_o paul_n prate_v in_o his_o epistle_n that_o wisdom_n 8._o phil._n 1_o 8._o spiritual_a understanding_n and_o the_o eye_n of_o discretion_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v to_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o other_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v discern_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o mean_v we_o must_v use_v no_o small_a industry_n scripture_n diligence_n must_v be_v use_v in_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o confer_v place_n with_o place_n and_o by_o those_o which_o be_v most_o plain_a to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o hereof_o it_o come_v that_o paul_n warn_v his_o scholar_n timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 13._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o read_v and_o he_o himself_o when_o he_o lie_v bind_v at_o rome_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 13._o desire_v that_o troas_n may_v be_v send_v unto_o he_o with_o his_o book_n &_o parchment_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v behind_o by_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o they_o which_o in_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v fall_v into_o error_n may_v impute_v it_o to_o themselves_o for_o that_o they_o have_v not_o be_v earnest_a enough_o in_o prayer_n nor_o yet_o use_v sufficient_a study_n about_o they_o neither_o ought_v any_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o this_o excellent_a exercise_n similitude_n no_o man_n must_v be_v discourage_v with_o the_o homely_a stile_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o similitude_n because_o of_o the_o plain_a &_o homely_a phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o even_o as_o within_o a_o simple_a shell_n be_v find_v a_o precious_a stone_n and_o out_o of_o sorry_a chaff_n be_v shake_v out_o most_o profitable_a corn_n so_o out_o of_o the_o plain_a and_o unpolished_a speech_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o most_o sincere_a and_o manifest_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o above_o all_o thing_n take_v heed_n that_o thou_o approach_v not_o to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o thy_o mind_n be_v harden_v with_o a_o prejudicate_a opinion_n lay_v aside_o all_o affectation_n let_v thy_o come_n be_v whole_o to_o learn_v and_o not_o as_o be_v the_o use_n of_o heretic_n violent_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o thy_o opinion_n a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o the_o sure_a relief_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n and_o which_o be_v ever_o ready_a at_o hand_n scripture_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o master_n cook_n set_v before_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o rom._n consolation_n by_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o we_o must_v have_v always_o ready_a about_o we_o as_o our_o herb_n of_o comfort_n for_o if_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n be_v our_o disease_n there_o light_n be_v by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v off_o if_o we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o many_o trouble_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o our_o sin_n
be_v usual_a among_o they_o 59_o what_o also_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o the_o church_n have_v judge_v hereof_o it_o be_v no_o difficult_a thing_n to_o perceive_v origin_n grant_v origin_n origin_n that_o some_o bishop_n give_v leave_v unto_o wife_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o husband_n to_o marry_v other_o which_o fact_n of_o they_o he_o say_v be_v against_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o he_o excuse_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n shall_v thou_o find_v jerom_n to_o be_v in_o the_o epitaph_n of_o fabiola_n which_o be_v marry_v to_o a_o other_o while_o her_o former_a husband_n yet_o live_v jerom._n jerom._n jerom_n there_o confess_v that_o she_o do_v not_o well_o therein_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o excuse_v her_o fact_n by_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a reason_n and_o it_o appear_v manifest_o that_o the_o other_o marriage_n of_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o the_o bishop_n therefore_o of_o those_o time_n do_v not_o give_v counsel_n to_o have_v new_a marriage_n but_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o do_v bear_v with_o those_o which_o happen_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n albeit_o as_o we_o have_v recite_v out_o of_o origin_n some_o of_o they_o give_v licence_n to_o marry_v again_o but_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o great_a part_n do_v rather_o suffer_v than_o persuade_v neocesaria_n a_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocesaria_n wherefore_o i_o understand_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o neocaesaria_n wherein_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v present_a to_o bless_v the_o second_o marriage_n to_o be_v mean_v as_o touch_v this_o sort_n and_o not_o of_o those_o which_o be_v renew_v after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o other_o spouse_n forsomuch_o as_o these_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o godly_a and_o be_v command_v by_o paul_n unto_o who_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v be_v needful_a see_v he_o say_v unto_o timothy_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o young_a widow_n to_o marry_v and_o to_o bring_v forth_o child_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 5_o 14._o but_o those_o other_o marriage_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o other_o marry_a party_n be_v live_v be_v take_v for_o suspect_a although_o they_o be_v bear_v withal_o and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a blessing_n be_v not_o give_v to_o to_o they_o and_o this_o do_v the_o reason_n show_v which_o be_v add_v to_o the_o canon_n expound_v the_o foresay_a canon_n expound_v for_o it_o be_v say_v for_o how_o can_v they_o enjoin_v repentance_n for_o these_o marriage_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o any_o repentance_n be_v enjoin_v for_o second_o marriage_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n or_o wife_n as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v sin_n but_o for_o matrimony_n which_o have_v be_v do_v the_o husband_n be_v yet_o alive_a it_o be_v manifest_o show_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jerom_n which_o we_o even_o now_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v repentance_n enjoin_v to_o fabiola_n although_o as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o read_v that_o that_o matrimony_n be_v neither_o dissolve_v neither_o yet_o count_v unlawful_a for_o that_o woman_n be_v with_o the_o latter_a husband_n so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v husband_n ambrose_n admit_v three_o cause_n for_o a_o wife_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n 60_o and_o as_o concern_v ambrose_n how_o little_a he_o mislike_v second_o marriage_n the_o one_o party_n be_v alive_a his_o exposition_n upon_o the_o second_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o seven_o chapter_n do_v plain_o testify_v where_o he_o understand_v that_o the_o wife_n may_v depart_v from_o her_o husband_n for_o three_o cause_n the_o one_o if_o he_o be_v a_o adulterer_n another_o if_o he_o be_v a_o backeslide_a from_o the_o true_a religion_n the_o three_o if_o he_o will_v abuse_v his_o wife_n through_o lust_n contrary_a unto_o the_o just_a use_n and_o custom_n of_o nature_n for_o these_o cause_n say_v he_o let_v a_o woman_n depart_v but_o let_v she_o remain_v unmarried_a since_o that_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o she_o which_o be_v lawful_a to_o the_o husband_n for_o if_o the_o husband_n put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o fornication_n sake_n he_o may_v marry_v a_o other_o and_o he_o say_v very_o plain_o that_o the_o man_n cause_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o reason_n he_o allege_v because_o man_n be_v the_o woman_n head_n 3._o 1._o cor._n 11_o 3._o and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v he_o shall_v be_v tie_v by_o such_o streict_n law_n peradventure_o beside_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o bring_v he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o law_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n 1._o deut._n 24._o 1._o where_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a only_o unto_o the_o man_n to_o give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n which_o hereby_o be_v prove_v because_o at_o no_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o woman_n that_o they_o shall_v give_v a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n unto_o their_o husband_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n malachi_n mal._n 2._o 16._o it_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n malachi_n when_o god_n do_v complain_v of_o the_o cruelty_n of_o husband_n towards_o their_o wife_n which_o daily_o lament_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o weep_v in_o their_o prayer_n make_v relation_n what_o they_o endure_v at_o their_o husband_n hand_n he_o command_v that_o he_o which_o hate_v his_o wife_n shall_v give_v her_o licence_n to_o depart_v but_o and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v be_v permit_v unto_o woman_n to_o give_v unto_o their_o husband_n a_o bill_n of_o divorsement_n they_o will_v not_o have_v endure_v such_o cruelty_n and_o so_o hard_a a_o state_n of_o life_n they_o will_v have_v depart_v of_o themselves_o and_o will_v not_o have_v wait_v for_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v say_v by_o his_o prophet_n if_o thou_o hate_v thy_o wife_n put_v she_o away_o and_o undoubted_o god_n seem_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o sin_n sake_n to_o have_v subject_v the_o woman_n unto_o the_o man_n by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o servitude_n so_o as_o her_o state_n in_o many_o thing_n shall_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o state_n of_o man_n 12_o num._n 5_o 12_o it_o be_v lawful_a unto_o the_o husband_n if_o he_o have_v be_v jealous_a to_o make_v trial_n of_o she_o by_o public_a and_o solemn_a ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o woman_n against_o their_o husband_n polygamy_n or_o to_o have_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o be_v sometime_o grant_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o woman_n and_o we_o may_v reckon_v up_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o without_o consideration_n appoint_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o rehearse_v yea_o and_o among_o the_o roman_n woman_n among_o the_o roman_n also_o it_o be_v more_o lawful_a to_o the_o man_n than_o to_o the_o woman_n there_o be_v no_o such_o punishment_n of_o lust_n use_v against_o man_n as_o be_v against_o woman_n the_o woman_n be_v condemn_v of_o adultery_n with_o what_o man_n so_o ever_o she_o have_v keep_v unlawful_a company_n but_o there_o be_v no_o punishment_n use_v against_o the_o man_n except_o when_o he_o have_v play_v the_o harlot_n in_o a_o strange_a bed_n or_o have_v ravish_v those_o which_o be_v honest_a and_o free_a bear_v but_o if_o he_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o harlot_n house_n or_o against_o his_o own_o handmaid_n there_o be_v no_o punishment_n for_o he_o 61_o but_o jerom_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o oceanus_n have_v otherwise_o and_o he_o say_v jerom._n jerom._n that_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v the_o man_n the_o same_o do_v also_o redound_v to_o the_o woman_n and_o he_o will_v have_v the_o like_a decree_n of_o both_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o roman_a law_n he_o say_v in_o one_o sort_n speak_v caesar_n and_o in_o another_o sort_n christ_n one_o way_n paul_n and_o another_o way_n papinianus_n for_o my_o part_n although_o i_o can_v deny_v but_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o condition_n of_o woman_n and_o man_n be_v unlike_a in_o respect_n of_o many_o thing_n yet_o in_o this_o cause_n as_o the_o state_n of_o our_o time_n stand_v i_o will_v not_o subscribe_v unto_o ambrose_n against_o who_o also_o augustine_n be_v augustine_n augustine_n be_v who_o in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o eight_o chapter_n to_o pollentius_fw-la de_fw-fr adulterinis_fw-la coniugijs_fw-la make_v both_o their_o state_n alike_o notwithstanding_o that_o sentence_n a_o vain_a devise_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n which_o the_o master_n of_o the_o sentence_n bring_v be_v most_o vain_a who_o judgement_n be_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v pact_n into_o ambrose_n his_o book_n by_o heretic_n but_o so_o may_v all_o controversy_n be_v easy_o
sundry_a abuse_n the_o sacrament_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o especial_o the_o holy_a supper_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o they_o have_v turn_v into_o filthy_a and_o shameful_a idolatry_n and_o of_o the_o sign_n or_o seal_n thereof_o they_o admit_v the_o simple_a flock_n to_o the_o participation_n of_o one_o only_a as_o though_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o invert_v the_o order_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v they_o not_o content_v i_o say_v to_o defraud_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n of_o that_o principal_a food_n of_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v also_o cut_v away_o half_a the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o visible_a word_n and_o the_o evident_a testimony_n of_o the_o goodness_n charity_n and_o ardent_a affection_n of_o christ_n towards_o we_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o death_n the_o most_o effectual_a mark_n of_o that_o union_n whereby_o they_o grow_v up_o together_o under_o christ_n himself_o be_v head_n unto_o a_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o will_v i_o here_o add_v that_o this_o one_o thing_n they_o work_v by_o their_o tradition_n namely_o they_o establish_v that_o tyranny_n of_o they_o and_o make_v it_o to_o extend_v further_o abroad_o howbeit_o the_o hope_n be_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o length_n take_v pity_n of_o so_o noble_a a_o body_n of_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v a_o mortal_a man_n any_o long_o to_o vaunt_v himself_o so_o proud_o against_o his_o head_n this_o christ_n only_o christ_n i_o say_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n church_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n 40_o but_o they_o which_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o he_o will_v common_o be_v account_v which_o also_o his_o shameless_a flatterer_n fear_v not_o to_o publish_v open_o both_o by_o word_n and_o writing_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o be_v like_a unto_o those_o wicked_a jew_n which_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o king_n and_o profess_a caesar_n to_o be_v their_o prince_n even_o as_o in_o a_o body_n well_o frame_v there_o be_v one_o head_n so_o must_v the_o church_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n unless_o it_o be_v transform_v into_o some_o kind_n of_o monster_n be_v endue_v with_o one_o head_n only_o the_o which_o head_n be_v christ_n neither_o stand_v it_o with_o any_o reason_n that_o they_o say_v they_o have_v the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o be_v appoint_v another_o head_n as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o chief_a head_n christ_n who_o bishop_n to_o wit_n that_o other_o head_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n for_o there_o be_v never_o see_v in_o a_o well_o shape_a body_n such_o a_o disorder_n as_o thereunto_o shall_v be_v join_v two_o head_n wherewith_o one_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o another_o see_v the_o very_a name_n of_o head_n signify_v the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o christ_n alone_o show_v himself_o above_o the_o church_n &_o he_o altogether_o by_o marvelous_a and_o unspeakable_a mean_n join_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o the_o divine_a nature_n behold_v the_o head_n which_o god_n appoint_v to_o that_o belove_a body_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 21._o epes_n 1_o 21._o we_o confess_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o member_n in_o that_o body_n be_v diverse_a whereof_o one_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o but_o in_o this_o point_n they_o conspire_v all_o in_o one_o that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o head_n and_o be_v to_o serve_v faithful_o under_o it_o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o devise_v more_o head_n than_o one_o and_o undoubted_o it_o be_v very_o intolerable_a pride_n for_o one_o to_o arrogate_v unto_o himself_o the_o honour_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o let_v it_o be_v as_o these_o man_n will_v that_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v count_v another_o head_n under_o christ_n the_o principal_a head_n yet_o with_o what_o faith_n he_o be_v under_o christ_n as_o a_o fit_a instrument_n experience_n itself_o speak_v which_o bear_v record_n that_o he_o not_o only_o do_v not_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v plain_o against_o he_o both_o in_o work_n deed_n and_o counsel_n neither_o be_v it_o my_o purpose_n to_o set_v forth_o at_o large_a the_o proof_n of_o this_o matter_n barnard_n barnard_n see_v barnard_n have_v declare_v the_o same_o indeed_o not_o full_o but_o yet_o so_o as_o their_o crafty_a and_o subtle_a exception_n may_v be_v discover_v wherefore_o be_v content_a with_o this_o profitable_a declaration_n i_o will_v not_o here_o at_o this_o time_n add_v any_o more_o but_o that_o i_o conclude_v again_o church_n christ_n only_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o that_o body_n have_v only_a christ_n to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o not_o any_o silly_a man_n which_o with_o his_o authority_n alone_o may_v wrest_v corrupt_v pervert_v and_o rend_v in_o sunder_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereof_o he_o boast_v among_o his_o sort_n that_o he_o within_o the_o closet_n of_o his_o breast_n have_v the_o full_a knowledge_n and_o perfect_a interpretation_n not_o a_o silly_a man_n which_o according_a to_o the_o naked_a judgement_n of_o his_o own_o will_n may_v expulse_v out_o of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o please_v and_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o not_o a_o silly_a man_n that_o at_o his_o own_o only_a beck_n may_v appoint_v pastor_n rector_n and_o bishop_n unto_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v not_o commit_v the_o custody_n no_o not_o of_o their_o own_o good_n because_o he_o mistrust_v their_o wit_n and_o industry_n whereof_o he_o have_v not_o have_v any_o one_o jot_n of_o trial_n now_o than_o we_o be_v content_a with_o one_o head_n namely_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v the_o guide_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o a_o outward_a testimony_n of_o his_o will_n the_o certain_a persuasion_n whereof_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v inwardlie_o seal_v in_o our_o mind_n edify_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o church_n be_v edify_v 41_o but_o let_v we_o weigh_v i_o beseech_v you_o by_o what_o mean_v that_o most_o holy_a body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v establish_v edify_v and_o also_o increase_v and_o here_o i_o affirm_v that_o beside_o the_o inward_a grace_n faith_n and_o outward_a scripture_n we_o have_v also_o need_v of_o admonition_n and_o godly_a sermon_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v miserable_o intermit_v at_o this_o day_n by_o they_o which_o will_v be_v call_v christian_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n the_o which_o as_o though_o it_o be_v unworthy_a for_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n forsooth_o these_o new_a head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v commit_v it_o unto_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n monk_n preach_v commit_v to_o certain_a hungry_a monk_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v threaten_v unto_o galley_n unto_o perpetual_a prison_n and_o to_o be_v put_v to_o every_o most_o cruel_a death_n if_o they_o pass_v the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o they_o indeed_o they_o know_v very_o handsome_o how_o to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o own_o office_n charge_n and_o labour_n but_o so_o as_o they_o will_v never_o preach_v unto_o the_o people_n concern_v holy_a thing_n preach_n the_o manner_n of_o papistical_a preach_n yet_o nevertheless_o whosoever_o do_v take_v that_o charge_n in_o hand_n they_o will_v have_v they_o to_o preach_v after_o the_o rule_v prescribe_v by_o they_o whereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o poor_a small_a flock_n of_o christ_n either_o perish_v with_o hunger_n or_o else_o be_v scantlie_o and_o slenderlie_o feed_v and_o common_o the_o sermon_n touch_v holy_a thing_n be_v only_o make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o a_o very_a few_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o either_o by_o a_o sort_n of_o unlearned_a and_o undiscréet_v man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o speak_v or_o else_o by_o they_o which_o stand_v more_o afraid_a of_o some_o than_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v or_o else_o by_o such_o as_o hunt_v after_o honour_n riches_n or_o favour_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o their_o vocation_n wherefore_o at_o that_o time_n they_o have_v sermon_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o in_o they_o they_o utter_v mere_a trifle_n and_o bewray_v the_o gross_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n but_o if_o otherwhile_o they_o show_v something_o of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v do_v with_o such_o cloak_v speech_n with_o such_o intricate_a minse_v and_o nice_a term_n as_o they_o rather_o destroy_v than_o edify_v or_o else_o they_o preach_v flattery_n the_o which_o undoubted_o unto_o all_o godly_a man_n be_v mere_a intolerable_a and_o such_o be_v they_o that_o preach_v for_o the_o desire_n they_o have_v either_o of_o
call_v we_o unto_o grace_n without_o work_n he_o that_o can_v persuade_v himself_o hereof_o make_v god_n a_o liar_n tertullian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la say_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v and_o that_o we_o must_v give_v credit_n unto_o he_o for_o his_o oath_n sake_n who_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v though_o he_o have_v not_o swear_v for_o repentance_n come_v not_o in_o as_o a_o price_n wherewith_o we_o buy_v justification_n and_o as_o we_o have_v say_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o repentance_n we_o must_v understand_v that_o repentance_n which_o christ_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o whereby_o as_o joel_n say_v our_o heart_n be_v rend_v and_o not_o our_o garment_n which_o kind_n of_o repentance_n have_v the_o true_a sorrow_n join_v therewith_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n with_o they_o 4._o whether_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n have_v repentance_n apoc._n 21_o 4._o because_o in_o that_o place_n be_v neither_o tear_n nor_o yet_o sorrow_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n wipe_v away_o the_o tear_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o choose_a entire_a repentance_n take_v no_o place_n in_o they_o indeed_o in_o will_v they_o detest_v sin_n but_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o life_n repentance_n be_v give_v together_o with_o sorrow_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n 24_o they_o add_v confession_n to_o be_v a_o other_o part_n sin_n of_o confession_n a_o distinction_n of_o confession_n a_o confession_n of_o praise_n a_o civil_a confession_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o word_n have_v diverse_a signfication_n wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v divide_v into_o his_o proper_a signification_n to_o confess_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n unto_o this_o confession_n the_o saint_n do_v exhort_v one_o a_o other_o an_o other_o confession_n there_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o also_o be_v of_o diverse_a sort_n one_o be_v civil_a whereby_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a confess_v before_o judge_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v this_o confession_n be_v a_o work_n of_o justice_n josua_n say_v unto_o achan_n god_n josua_n 7_o 19_o a_o confession_n in_o mind_n before_o god_n give_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n there_o be_v a_o other_o confession_n which_o be_v do_v in_o mind_n before_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o this_o be_v very_o necessary_a in_o the_o 32._o psalm_n david_n say_v my_o sin_n have_v i_o make_v know_v unto_o thou_o 5._o psal_n 32_o 5._o i_o will_v confess_v my_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v against_o i_o in_o the_o 51._o psalm_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o 1._o psal_n 51_o 1._o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o great_a mercy_n in_o the_o nine_o of_o daniel_n we_o have_v sin_v 5._o dan._n 9_o 5._o we_o have_v do_v wicked_o in_o the_o first_o of_o john_n the_o first_o chapter_n if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n â—_o 1._o john_n 1_o â—_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o 16._o of_o leviticus_fw-la god_n will_v have_v this_o confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o priest_n 21_o levit._fw-la 16_o 21_o before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o purification_n the_o priest_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o goat_n and_o confess_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n 6._o esd_v 9_o 6._o nehem._n 1_o 6._o esdras_n and_o nehemias_n make_v such_o confession_n for_o the_o people_n we_o say_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n we_o confess_v ourselves_o to_o be_v debtor_n before_o god_n 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o this_o confession_n be_v comprehend_v in_o contrition_n for_o we_o can_v call_v upon_o god_n unless_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v miserable_a there_o be_v another_o confession_n man_n a_o confession_n of_o sin_n before_o man_n which_o be_v do_v before_o man_n as_o when_o a_o man_n remember_v that_o he_o have_v hurt_v a_o other_o man_n he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v offend_v and_o this_o he_o do_v to_o make_v he_o amends_n which_o thing_n our_o saviour_n commend_v to_o we_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 23._o verse_n 23._o there_o be_v also_o a_o certain_a confession_n of_o a_o unlawful_a and_o public_a sin_n which_o offend_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o when_o man_n that_o be_v fall_v into_o heresy_n do_v open_o condemn_v the_o same_o heresy_n some_o confess_v their_o sin_n unto_o their_o friend_n and_o unto_o learned_a man_n to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v have_v counsel_n and_o consolation_n 25_o last_o there_o be_v a_o papistical_a confession_n confession_n a_o papistical_a confession_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o reckon_v up_o all_o our_o sin_n unto_o the_o priest_n they_o affirm_v it_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o law_n of_o god_n god_n whether_o this_o confession_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o canonist_n say_v that_o that_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n other_o think_v to_o stint_v the_o strife_n by_o a_o reason_n between_o both_o namely_o that_o to_o confess_v sin_n unto_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n be_v add_v thereunto_o by_o the_o bishop_n constitution_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o reason_n which_o lead_v they_o to_o affirm_v auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o matt._n 8_o 4._o christ_n say_v they_o send_v the_o lepres_n unto_o the_o priest_n that_o they_o shall_v judge_v of_o the_o leprosy_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v defile_v with_o spiritual_a leprosy_n must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n we_o read_v of_o lazarus_n which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o death_n 44._o john_n 11_o 44._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o grave_a clothes_n christ_n command_v he_o to_o be_v loose_v so_o they_o which_o be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n must_v be_v loose_v 6_o matt._n 3_o 6_o they_o which_o come_v unto_o john_n baptist_n confess_v their_o sin_n 18._o verse_n 18._o in_o the_o 19_o of_o the_o act_n the_o ephesian_n which_o beléeve_v be_v many_o they_o not_o only_o repent_v but_o they_o also_o lay_v open_v their_o sin_n they_o bring_v forth_o their_o superstitious_a book_n 16._o verse_n 16._o in_o the_o five_o of_o james_n confess_v you_o your_o sin_n one_o to_o a_o other_o they_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n 18._o matt._n 18_o 18._o that_o whatsoever_o they_o lose_v shall_v be_v loose_v but_o how_o can_v they_o loose_v if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o fault_n 23._o verse_n 23._o in_o the_o 27._o chapter_n of_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v command_v look_v upon_o the_o countenance_n of_o thy_o cattle_n but_o how_o shall_v the_o face_n of_o the_o cattle_n be_v know_v unto_o the_o pastor_n unless_o he_o examine_v all_o their_o do_n last_o it_o be_v no_o new_a devise_n in_o the_o church_n it_o have_v be_v in_o force_n of_o long_a time_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v any_o devise_n of_o man_n these_o in_o a_o manner_n be_v their_o strong_a sort_n of_o reason_n howbeit_o they_o be_v very_o weak_a for_o they_o which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o they_o do_v say_v and_o that_o true_o man_n that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n that_o a_o man_n may_v find_v where_o auricular_a confession_n have_v his_o beginning_n which_o seem_v whole_o to_o be_v from_o man_n in_o the_o decree_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la &_o poenitentia_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n omnis_fw-la utriusque_fw-la sexus_fw-la there_o be_v a_o law_n of_o innocent_a the_o three_o which_o ordain_v that_o as_o well_o man_n as_o woman_n if_o they_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o discretion_n shall_v confess_v all_o their_o sin_n &_o that_o even_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o he_o add_v unto_o their_o own_o priest_n further_o let_v they_o take_v upon_o they_o a_o satisfaction_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o let_v they_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o church_n and_o let_v burial_n be_v deny_v they_o further_o they_o show_v out_o of_o sozomenus_n in_o the_o sixth_o book_n 16._o chapter_n that_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o this_o confession_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o bishop_n special_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o west_n part_n and_o they_o add_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o nectarius_n scripture_n that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n hereof_o in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v token_n that_o they_o be_v devise_v by_o man_n they_o add_v further_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n extant_a thereof_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o judgement_n of_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o a_o execute_n of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n their_o office_n they_o
kind_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n this_o i_o think_v be_v most_o fit_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o elder_n not_o in_o very_a deed_n of_o they_o which_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o of_o doctrine_n but_o of_o those_o which_o be_v appoint_v as_o assistant_n unto_o the_o pastor_n they_o as_o be_v the_o discréete_a sort_n and_o endue_v with_o a_o great_a zeal_n and_o godliness_n be_v choose_v out_o from_o among_o the_o laity_n elder_n the_o office_n of_o the_o elder_n their_o office_n be_v chief_o to_o attend_v unto_o discipline_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o every_o man_n do_v and_o in_o every_o house_n and_o family_n to_o see_v what_o need_n every_o one_o have_v as_o touch_v that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o church_n have_v her_o ancient_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v her_o senate_n which_o according_a to_o the_o time_n provide_v for_o profitable_a thing_n paul_n describe_v this_o kind_n of_o ministry_n not_o only_o in_o this_o place_n but_o also_o in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n for_o thus_o he_o write_v the_o elder_n be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 17._o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17._o especial_o they_o which_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o which_o word_n he_o seem_v to_o signify_v that_o there_o be_v some_o elder_n which_o teach_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o god_n elder_n two_o sort_n of_o elder_n and_o there_o be_v other_o which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o this_o yet_o as_o ancient_n and_o elder_n they_o do_v govern_v in_o the_o church_n this_o do_v not_o ambrose_n leave_v untouched_a when_o he_o do_v expound_v that_o place_n yea_o he_o complain_v that_o even_o then_o either_o through_o pride_n or_o through_o the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o priest_n they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n wear_v away_o for_o while_o they_o which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n seek_v to_o draw_v all_o thing_n unto_o themselves_o they_o provide_v as_o diligent_o as_o they_o can_v that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellow_n officer_n join_v with_o they_o in_o that_o room_n 8_o rom._n 12._o 8_o wherefore_o paul_n will_v that_o they_o which_o have_v this_o charge_n shall_v do_v their_o endeavour_n and_o remove_v sloth_n and_o sluggishness_n further_o he_o add_v he_o that_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n man_n the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o office_n of_o widow_n and_o of_o old_a man_n which_o be_v to_o that_o end_n maintain_v by_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v care_n of_o stranger_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v sick_a for_o good_a cause_n he_o command_v these_o to_o have_v chéerefulnesse_n for_o man_n that_o be_v weak_a and_o afflict_a be_v much_o reléeve_v if_o they_o see_v their_o necessity_n be_v minister_v unto_o with_o chéerefulnesse_n for_o they_o which_o with_o a_o frown_a countenance_n and_o heavy_a cheer_n do_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o add_v sorrow_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o thereby_o they_o misdoubt_v that_o they_o be_v chargeable_a and_o troublesome_a to_o their_o brethren_n by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o bring_v to_o that_o point_n as_o they_o count_v death_n much_o better_a than_o such_o a_o life_n thus_o much_o speak_v paul_n concern_v the_o public_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o upon_o just_a cause_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n free_a gift_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n gift_n why_o these_o ministeres_n be_v call_v free_a gift_n although_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o may_v be_v get_v by_o humane_a art_n and_o industry_n yet_o shall_v we_o never_o bring_v to_o pass_v any_o thing_n in_o that_o kind_n by_o our_o own_o labour_n unless_o we_o be_v holpen_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v be_v make_v profitable_a and_o effectual_a for_o they_o which_o be_v occupy_v in_o these_o office_n may_v in_o deed_n without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n obtain_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o well_o like_v of_o the_o people_n but_o they_o can_v further_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n they_o oftentimes_o have_v god_n favourable_a and_o gracious_a unto_o they_o which_o nevertheless_o obey_v he_o not_o with_o a_o sincere_a wil._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v exceed_o lament_v that_o this_o governance_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o miserable_o decay_v that_o at_o this_o day_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o these_o function_n be_v any_o where_o extant_a in_o the_o stead_n of_o these_o they_o have_v put_v taperbearer_n and_o i_o know_v not_o what_o acoluthe_n and_o subdeacons_n which_o serve_v for_o trifle_v and_o vain_a action_n about_o that_o superstitious_a altar_n of_o they_o 5._o in_o 1._o cor._n 16._o verse_n 5._o 12_o and_o in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 16_o chapter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n as_o concern_v the_o visitation_n of_o church_n for_o paul_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n will_v return_v to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o first_o survey_v the_o church_n of_o macedonia_n &_o because_o he_o can_v not_o straight_o way_n travel_v to_o corinth_n he_o devise_v to_o send_v thither_o timothy_n church_n of_o the_o visitation_n of_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a the_o visitation_n of_o church_n be_v the_o state_n of_o humane_a thing_n do_v declare_v by_o the_o which_o we_o easy_o perceive_v that_o thing_n do_v oftentimes_o decay_n and_o fall_n to_o ruin_v unless_o they_o be_v now_o and_o then_o revoke_v to_o their_o first_o order_n and_o institution_n wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o doubt_v that_o this_o be_v no_o humane_a but_o a_o apostolical_a invention_n be_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o visitor_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v but_o it_o behoove_v that_o they_o which_o visit_n shall_v be_v man_n of_o great_a authority_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a life_n and_o also_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n perceive_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v perverse_a which_o they_o will_v amend_v they_o shall_v bring_v nothing_o to_o pass_v peradventure_o thou_o will_v say_v see_v all_o church_n have_v their_o own_o pastor_n what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o other_o man_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o to_o visit_v we_o answer_v that_o it_o oftentimes_o happen_v that_o the_o man_n of_o any_o church_n do_v not_o so_o great_o esteem_v their_o own_o pastor_n be_v otherwise_o good_a man_n because_o through_o continual_a conversation_n they_o grow_v in_o contempt_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v before_o three_o or_o four_o which_o be_v of_o other_o church_n be_v man_n of_o great_a name_n and_o authority_n they_o may_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o easy_o correct_v and_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o pastor_n if_o they_o be_v good_a ordinance_n may_v be_v maintain_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o man_n if_o they_o be_v not_o good_a they_o may_v be_v amend_v now_o it_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o use_n that_o this_o office_n of_o visit_v be_v assign_v unto_o primate_fw-la and_o archbishop_n because_o those_o man_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o more_o ample_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o which_o do_v excel_v other_o in_o learning_n &_o holiness_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v prefer_v to_o the_o high_a place_n to_o the_o chief_a sea_n and_o more_o notable_a city_n but_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o most_o place_n at_o this_o day_n such_o high_a degree_n be_v by_o the_o favour_n of_o prince_n and_o by_o perverse_a election_n commend_v unto_o unméete_a man_n what_o profit_n can_v these_o man_n bring_v by_o their_o visitation_n very_o not_o a_o whit_n but_o oftentimes_o no_o small_a inconvenience_n of_o call_v and_o especial_o unto_o the_o ministry_n 13_o very_o ill_o do_v they_o gather_v success_n in_o 2._o sam._n 2_o v._n 8._o a_o calling_n must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n which_o thus_o say_v thing_n happen_v not_o to_o this_o or_o that_o man_n according_a to_o his_o mind_n therefore_o his_o calling_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o who_o suffer_v either_o more_o or_o more_o gréevous_a thing_n than_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o yet_o be_v his_o calling_n most_o lawful_a wherefore_o a_o great_a comfort_n be_v here_o offer_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o lawful_a magistrate_n that_o although_o they_o see_v many_o trouble_v lay_v before_o they_o yet_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o despair_v for_o those_o thing_n procee_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o very_o hate_v all_o lawful_a call_n for_o he_o see_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v it_o and_o that_o his_o strength_n
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
be_v inferior_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o neither_o the_o bishop_n nor_o magistrate_n may_v alter_v they_o a_o notary_n or_o scrivener_n write_v act_n and_o bargain_n and_o otherwhile_o retain_v the_o writing_n in_o his_o office_n yet_o must_v not_o great_a credit_n be_v give_v to_o the_o notary_n than_o to_o the_o testator_n or_o to_o they_o that_o make_v the_o bargain_n 23_o but_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o heretic_n believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o christ_n or_o the_o apostle_n but_o this_o must_v be_v impute_v to_o their_o own_o fault_n and_o not_o to_o christ_n nor_o to_o the_o apostle_n what_o will_n they_o say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v no_o not_o the_o church_n for_o after_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o arrian_n both_o be_v more_o in_o number_n and_o more_o obstinate_a than_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o but_o why_o do_v they_o place_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n let_v themselves_o go_v unto_o the_o turk_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n and_o name_n of_o the_o church_n they_o may_v bring_v they_o unto_o the_o faith_n cyprian_a cyprian_a cyprian_a de_fw-fr singularitate_fw-la clericorun_n have_v a_o excellent_a place_n if_o say_v he_o all_o that_o we_o do_v we_o do_v it_o only_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v please_v the_o lord_n undoubted_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v shall_v will_n and_o command_v and_o allow_v that_o only_o shall_v be_v just_o for_o see_v that_o servant_n can_v know_v of_o themselves_o what_o will_v please_v their_o lord_n unless_o they_o follow_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o that_o man_n doubtless_o be_v not_o able_a to_o know_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n like_v unto_o themselves_o unless_o they_o have_v receive_v that_o which_o they_o shall_v observe_v much_o rather_o mortal_a man_n can_v comprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o immortal_a god_n unless_o he_o himself_o vouchsafe_v to_o declare_v the_o judgement_n of_o his_o righteousness_n wherefore_o they_o which_o shun_v the_o scripture_n and_o make_v much_o of_o the_o father_n seem_v to_o i_o not_o to_o be_v student_n of_o divinity_n but_o of_o father_n but_o we_o will_v say_v that_o which_o in_o old_a time_n a_o certain_a ethnic_a answer_v that_o he_o care_v not_o for_o those_o dimi_fw-la god_n so_o he_o may_v have_v jupiter_n to_o be_v favourable_a even_o so_o we_o make_v not_o so_o great_a account_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n so_o the_o scripture_n make_v of_o our_o side_n so_o as_o we_o see_v that_o in_o old_a time_n it_o be_v a_o laudable_a custom_n church_n in_o old_a time_n only_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v readâ—…_n the_o church_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n beside_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o third_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o in_o the_o synod_n when_o the_o controversy_n be_v dispute_v both_o of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o of_o the_o other_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bishop_n pronounce_v sentence_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whereof_o we_o have_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n in_o cyprian_a for_o when_o there_o be_v a_o controversy_n in_o the_o council_n as_o touch_v the_o baptism_n of_o heretic_n carthage_n the_o three_o council_n of_o carthage_n every_o bishop_n prove_v his_o opinion_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n again_o see_v we_o will_v restore_v the_o church_n in_o which_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o confess_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v corrupt_v there_o be_v no_o better_a counsel_n than_o to_o revoke_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o first_o original_n of_o religion_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o stay_v in_o counsel_n and_o father_n we_o shall_v always_o dwell_v in_o the_o same_o error_n so_o in_o the_o common_a weal_n where_o any_o thing_n be_v decay_v good_a citizen_n give_v their_o endeavour_n that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v revoke_v to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o city_n if_o so_o be_v that_o those_o be_v good_a a_o judgement_n touch_v the_o canon_n ascribe_v to_o the_o apostle_n dove_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o dove_n 24_o but_o smith_n keep_v a_o great_a stir_n for_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o vehement_o accuse_v we_o because_o we_o will_v not_o by_o public_a teach_n receive_v they_o as_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o i_o will_v have_v he_o to_o tell_v i_o whether_o they_o themselves_o receive_v they_o or_o no._n perhaps_o as_o he_o be_v wilful_a he_o will_v say_v yea_o but_o in_o the_o ix_o chapter_n it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o a_o bishop_n and_o any_o else_o of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o priest_n which_o stand_v at_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n if_o he_o will_v not_o communicate_v either_o let_v he_o show_v the_o cause_n or_o let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a very_o if_o he_o will_v admit_v this_o law_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n excommunicate_a see_v he_o be_v very_o often_o present_a at_o his_o idolatrous_a mass_n and_o do_v neither_o communicate_v nor_o yet_o show_v a_o reasonable_a cause_n why_o he_o abstain_v from_o the_o communion_n communion_n the_o communion_n in_o the_o x._o chapter_n also_o it_o be_v there_o command_v that_o faithful_a man_n which_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n shall_v hear_v the_o scripture_n condemn_v private_a mass_n condemn_v shall_v persevere_v in_o prayer_n with_o other_o and_o shall_v communicate_v otherwise_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o communion_n let_v this_o fellow_n say_v whether_o at_o this_o day_n his_o papistical_a church_n will_v have_v this_o canon_n to_o be_v of_o force_n or_o whether_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o for_o a_o canon_n or_o no._n marry_v ecclesiastical_a man_n marry_v in_o the_o 6._o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o no_o bishop_n or_o priest_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n shall_v put_v away_o his_o own_o wife_n and_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v put_v she_o away_o he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o final_o if_o he_o persevere_v he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v do_v not_o this_o place_n sufficient_o prove_v that_o they_o which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v bishop_n may_v lawful_o retain_v the_o company_n of_o their_o own_o wife_n and_o again_o it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o matrimony_n be_v not_o so_o repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n as_o these_o man_n imagine_v which_o thing_n be_v now_o declare_v by_o paul_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o unwritten_a canon_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o proceed_v further_o &_o see_v whether_o these_o canon_n do_v so_o great_o please_v smith_n in_o the_o 38._o year_n the_o bishops_n counsel_n to_o be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n chapter_n we_o read_v that_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o bishop_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v twice_o in_o the_o year_n namely_o at_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n and_o in_o the_o month_n of_o october_n here_o will_v i_o know_v whether_o the_o papistical_a church_n receive_v this_o canon_n it_o receive_v it_o not_o see_v the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n be_v rare_a therein_o woe_n be_v to_o gregory_n nazianzene_n if_o this_o canon_n be_v true_a nazianzene_n gregory_n nazianzene_n who_o not_o only_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o the_o council_n of_o bishop_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o he_o dare_v write_v that_o he_o never_o in_o a_o manner_n see_v any_o good_a end_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o bishop_n certain_o these_o canon_n if_o they_o be_v write_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o this_o man_n will_v bear_v i_o in_o hand_n they_o shall_v no_o less_o be_v reckon_v within_o the_o account_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n than_o be_v the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o what_o privilege_n shall_v be_v more_o assign_v unto_o the_o epistle_n than_o unto_o the_o canon_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v be_v author_n alike_o of_o both_o sort_n of_o scripture_n do_v ever_o any_o man_n reckon_v these_o canon_n among_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o i_o mind_n to_o add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 8._o canon_n if_o any_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n shall_v with_o the_o jew_n celebrate_v the_o holy_a day_n of_o easter_n before_o the_o winter_n equinoctial_a easterday_n easterday_n he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v this_o canon_n if_o it_o have_v be_v make_v by_o the_o apostle_n what_o place_n can_v have_v be_v leave_v for_o the_o contention_n which_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o victor_n polycrates_n and_o irenaeus_n the_o ephesian_n do_v celebrate_v easter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n allege_v
his_o dear_a sister_n in_o his_o room_n who_o may_v perform_v many_o more_o thing_n than_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v the_o more_o full_o answer_v the_o opinion_n conceive_v of_o you_o in_o that_o you_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o therefore_o shall_v govern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o other_o but_o by_o your_o own_o judgement_n wherefore_o you_o have_v most_o gracious_a queen_n most_o livelie_a example_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o also_o of_o the_o latter_a king_n and_o final_o of_o your_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o who_o step_n if_o you_o be_v willing_a religious_o to_o walk_v and_o will_v thereunto_o you_o ought_v to_o be_v you_o shall_v obtain_v many_o &_o singular_a great_a commodity_n first_o you_o shall_v do_v a_o acceptable_a thing_n unto_o god_n by_o join_v yourself_o unto_o his_o word_n you_o shall_v restore_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v almost_o utter_o decay_v you_o shall_v satisfy_v the_o godly_a sort_n of_o your_o own_o nation_n by_o your_o noble_a example_n you_o shall_v show_v to_o foreign_a prince_n a_o sound_n and_o sincere_a pattern_n of_o government_n and_o i_o beseech_v you_o never_o hearken_v unto_o they_o which_o fain_a that_o the_o regard_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o unto_o prince_n â—ings_n that_o the_o â—aâ—e_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o â—ings_n for_o the_o good_a king_n who_o i_o before_o remember_v do_v not_o so_o judge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o instruct_v we_o neither_o do_v the_o very_a ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n themselves_o so_o judge_v be_v it_o the_o office_n of_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n to_o defend_v only_o one_o and_o that_o the_o latter_a table_n of_o the_o law_n divine_a shall_v the_o prince_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o care_n of_o all_o other_o business_n that_o they_o be_v do_v right_o and_o without_o fraud_n and_o shall_v cast_v away_o the_o respect_n of_o religion_n only_o god_n forbid_v if_o bishop_n and_o minister_n of_o church_n shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n if_o in_o handle_v of_o doctrine_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o forsake_v the_o just_a rule_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n who_o but_o a_o godly_a prince_n shall_v revoke_v they_o into_o the_o right_a way_n let_v not_o your_o majesty_n expect_v as_o thing_n now_o be_v that_o those_o man_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o these_o thing_n of_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o princely_a authority_n they_o will_v not_o repair_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n joas_n a_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 8._o 2._o king_n 12._o 8._o when_o he_o perceive_v that_o the_o priest_n perform_v not_o this_o take_v unto_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o amend_v the_o decay_a building_n of_o the_o temple_n go_v forward_o therefore_o o_o holy_a â—ebora_fw-la of_o our_o time_n join_v unto_o you_o some_o godly_a barac_n woman_n jud._n 4._o 6._o the_o manly_a courage_n of_o godly_a woman_n the_o israelite_n which_o be_v diverse_a way_n oppress_v deliver_v you_o to_o the_o sincere_a and_o pure_a liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_a not_o afraid_a for_o god_n be_v not_o wont_v to_o leave_v these_o enterprise_n destitute_a of_o his_o favour_n he_o you_o shall_v have_v with_o you_o that_o you_o 21._o ib._n ver_fw-la 21._o like_o valiant_a jahel_n may_v strike_v the_o head_n of_o jabin_n with_o the_o hammer_n of_o your_o power_n and_o fasten_v it_o to_o the_o ground_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v whereby_o he_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v troublesome_a unto_o your_o good_a nation_n we_o have_v very_o great_a hope_n that_o you_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o hester_n which_o shall_v drive_v haman_n unto_o hang_v 7._o hester_n 7._o which_o thirst_v for_o the_o slaughter_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n let_v these_o holy_a woman_n be_v a_o encouragement_n unto_o your_o majesty_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourself_o to_o faint_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v a_o man_n but_o a_o woman_n 28_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 28_o for_o where_o do_v the_o power_n of_o god_n rather_o discover_v itself_o than_o it_o do_v in_o weakness_n neither_o he_o use_v the_o strong_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o spread_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o weak_a and_o base_a man_n he_o subdue_v to_o the_o gospel_n the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o the_o lofty_a reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o that_o war_n which_o xerxes_n wage_v against_o the_o grecian_n if_o we_o shall_v regard_v the_o ethnic_n affair_n the_o man_n of_o persia_n be_v slay_v and_o give_v themselves_o to_o shameful_a flight_n when_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n artemisia_n the_o most_o renown_a queen_n with_o a_o manly_a mind_n fight_v most_o stout_a battle_n which_o thing_n be_v understand_v xerxes_n say_v that_o the_o man_n in_o that_o battle_n be_v woman_n &_o that_o the_o woman_n have_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v most_o valiant_a man_n also_o zenobia_n defend_v the_o empire_n of_o rome_n much_o more_o valiant_o than_o do_v galienus_n albeit_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o save_v woman_n kind_a that_o can_v just_o be_v note_v in_o your_o majesty_n either_o woman_n like_o or_o weak_a but_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v think_v to_o speak_v to_o please_v your_o ear_n i_o be_o mind_v to_o pass_v over_o the_o incomparable_a learning_n the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n the_o clemency_n virginity_n wisdom_n and_o above_o all_o other_o the_o godliness_n and_o other_o virtue_n wherewith_o you_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v but_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n most_o famous_a wherefore_o gird_n yourself_o with_o a_o good_a courage_n unto_o that_o holy_a work_n which_o all_o good_a people_n do_v expect_v of_o you_o fear_v nothing_o at_o all_o the_o deceit_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o impediment_n of_o wicked_a person_n nor_o yet_o the_o weakness_n of_o woman_n kind_n god_n shall_v put_v away_o all_o these_o thing_n with_o one_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n very_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o part_n and_o such_o as_o i_o be_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n in_o our_o daily_a devoute_a prayer_n that_o he_o will_v first_o grant_v unto_o your_o majesty_n that_o you_o may_v thorough_o perceive_v all_o that_o good_a be_v by_o your_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n second_o that_o wholesome_a and_o profitable_a counsel_n may_v by_o other_o be_v suggest_v unto_o you_o further_o that_o you_o may_v receive_v those_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v right_o show_v you_o and_o final_o that_o in_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v undertake_v god_n will_v grant_v you_o fortunate_a and_o happy_a success_n these_o prayer_n do_v i_o daily_o make_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o most_o gracious_a lady_n and_o do_v promise_v that_o while_o i_o live_v i_o will_v never_o cease_v from_o these_o prayer_n 1._o prou._n 21._o 1._o but_o the_o heavenly_a father_n which_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o king_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n by_o who_o king_n do_v reign_v 15._o prou._n 8._o 15._o and_o who_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n transfer_v empire_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 21._o dan._n 2._o 21._o even_o he_o by_o his_o spirit_n direct_v your_o majesty_n together_o with_o the_o church_n and_o nation_n of_o england_n and_o by_o his_o comfortable_a grace_n long_o continue_v the_o same_o in_o safety_n at_o tigure_n 22._o of_o december_n 1558._o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a orator_n peter_n martyr_n here_o follow_v certain_a theological_a epistle_n of_o d._n p._n martyr_n unto_o diverse_a state_n and_o private_a person_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o the_o church_n of_o luca_n saint_n by_o calling_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n papistry_n peter_n martyr_n separate_v himself_o from_o papistry_n if_o i_o shall_v use_v long_a silence_n in_o this_o fly_v away_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a &_o ungrateful_a unto_o you_o and_o it_o will_v ill_o become_v i_o so_o to_o do_v wherefore_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v i_o mind_v to_o talk_v with_o you_o by_o these_o letter_n since_o i_o can_v speak_v with_o you_o face_n to_o face_n i_o tarry_v at_o basill_n until_o the_o 16._o calende_n of_o november_n although_o i_o be_v welcome_a and_o receive_v of_o all_o man_n yet_o i_o find_v no_o fit_a state_n of_o life_n for_o my_o study_n because_o the_o city_n have_v no_o need_n of_o teacher_n therefore_o since_o i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v out_o poverty_n and_o scarsenesse_n without_o some_o honest_a labour_n and_o that_o my_o mind_n give_v i_o not_o to_o take_v any_o other_o trade_n in_o hand_n than_o i_o own_o namely_o the_o expound_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n expect_v what_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v with_o i_o
in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n wherefore_o the_o root_n out_o destroy_v plant_v &_o scatter_v in_o the_o field_n and_o tent_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v do_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereupon_o paul_n as_o touch_v the_o holy_a scripture_n write_v unto_o timothy_n 16._o 2._o tim._n 3._o 16._o the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o root_v up_o or_o destroy_v to_o scatter_v or_o plant_v belong_v either_o unto_o doctrine_n which_o must_v be_v beléeve_v or_o else_o unto_o manner_n and_o action_n furthermore_o either_o we_o teach_v these_o two_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v good_a or_o we_o cry_v out_o against_o they_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v evil_a and_o so_o do_v paul_n right_o say_v as_o touch_v opinion_n which_o must_v be_v establish_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v but_o as_o touch_v corrupt_a opinion_n which_o must_v be_v remoove_v he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o convince_v and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o manner_n and_o discipline_n he_o add_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o instruct_v but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n to_o amend_v naughty_a action_n he_o show_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v fit_a to_o correct_v we_o see_v therefore_o how_o elegant_o and_o in_o few_o word_n be_v comprehend_v all_o the_o argument_n of_o holy_a sermon_n and_o last_o to_o the_o intent_n there_o may_v be_v no_o want_n he_o declare_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n namely_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n in_o beléeve_v may_v be_v perfect_a unto_o righteousness_n and_o in_o action_n and_o exercise_n of_o manner_n prepare_v to_o every_o good_a work_n so_o then_o as_o i_o have_v rehearse_v you_o must_v provide_v that_o in_o your_o church_n such_o a_o care_n may_v be_v have_v for_o a_o school_n of_o divinity_n as_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o fit_a minister_n according_a to_o the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n for_o those_o be_v wont_v more_o ready_o and_o more_o cheerful_o to_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v be_v nourish_v in_o the_o same_o from_o their_o tender_a age_n 15._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 15._o wherefore_o paul_n just_o commend_v his_o timothy_n because_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o his_o childhood_n which_o be_v able_a to_o instruct_v he_o unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n god_n for_o his_o bountiful_a goodness_n sake_n grant_v that_o the_o pastor_n of_o church_n which_o you_o have_v in_o diverse_a place_n may_v maintain_v peace_n among_o themselves_o may_v think_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o retain_v of_o this_o mutual_a record_n which_o i_o wish_v unto_o you_o i_o hope_v that_o the_o godliness_n endeavour_n learning_n and_o sound_n judgement_n of_o the_o reverend_a man_n master_n francis_n lysman_n who_o as_o i_o perceive_v lysman_n francis_n lysman_n take_v upon_o he_o many_o labour_n for_o your_o sake_n will_v bring_v no_o small_a help_n and_o very_o i_o trust_v it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o travel_n nor_o you_o of_o your_o good_a will_n towards_o he_o but_o yet_o this_o will_v i_o not_o forget_v to_o admonish_v you_o of_o as_o touch_v the_o care_n and_o administration_n of_o church_n that_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o you_o very_o well_o know_v be_v diverse_a and_o uncertain_a whereby_o our_o judgement_n of_o they_o be_v oftentimes_o deceive_v therefore_o i_o advise_v you_o i_o say_v that_o now_o at_o the_o beginning_n you_o attribute_v not_o too_o much_o authority_n unto_o any_o one_o man_n let_v the_o liberty_n which_o the_o church_n have_v remain_v whole_a and_o sound_o unto_o they_o i_o speak_v unto_o the_o wise_a you_o know_v of_o your_o own_o self_n that_o the_o devil_n lie_v in_o wait_n for_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o thing_n itself_o teach_v how_o ready_a even_o notable_a man_n be_v such_o be_v man_n infirmity_n to_o affect_v and_o intrude_v into_o soveraintie_n but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o that_o of_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o have_v speak_v far_o more_o large_o and_o with_o more_o word_n than_o the_o discretion_n and_o wisdom_n wherewith_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o be_v plentiful_o endue_v by_o christ_n do_v require_v therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v of_o good_a will_n you_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o take_v in_o good_a part_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o i_o show_v you_o my_o judgement_n of_o certain_a question_n propound_v to_o i_o in_o your_o name_n by_o master_n lysman_n 1_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o divine_a nature_n suffer_v not_o i_o will_v indeed_o grant_v that_o god_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o suffer_v and_o die_v &_o be_v crucify_v because_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v one_o person_n indivisible_a so_o have_v he_o two_o nature_n join_v in_o himself_o not_o confound_v or_o intermingle_v and_o therefore_o we_o believe_v that_o this_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n suffer_v be_v crucify_v and_o die_v but_o if_o it_o be_v demand_v in_o the_o merit_n and_o respect_n of_o whether_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v answer_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v crucify_v attribute_v that_o unto_o the_o whole_a christ_n 8._o 1._o cor._n 2._o 8._o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o he_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o one_o part_n even_o as_o a_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v lame_a when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v trouble_v with_o the_o impediment_n of_o lameness_n in_o his_o leg_n or_o foot_n so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v and_o make_v which_o because_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o in_o the_o scripture_n be_v add_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n 2._o rom._n 1._o 2._o how_o shall_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n suffer_v and_o die_v without_o change_n of_o itself_o but_o that_o god_n be_v not_o change_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o plain_o testify_v yet_o if_o god_n can_v have_v suffer_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v no_o need_n to_o have_v take_v man_n upon_o he_o 3._o rom._n 8._o 3._o god_n say_v paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n send_v his_o own_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o of_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v in_o his_o divine_a nature_n sin_n shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o in_o the_o flesh_n also_o god_n appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n by_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o final_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o they_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o the_o redemption_n by_o it_o they_o speak_v always_o of_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o never_o of_o the_o divine_a nature_n that_o it_o suffer_v for_o us._n nature_n that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n as_o touch_v both_o his_o nature_n 2_o over_o this_o we_o confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n in_o respect_n he_o consist_v of_o both_o nature_n aswell_o the_o divine_a as_o humane_a for_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n as_o he_o be_v man_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o this_o may_v not_o be_v attribute_v unto_o a_o mere_a man_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v altogether_o wicked_a to_o appoint_v a_o mere_a and_o simple_a man_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v move_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v the_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n 5._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 5._o because_o when_o he_o add_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n see_v in_o christ_n be_v contain_v both_o the_o nature_n beside_o if_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o mediator_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n shall_v have_v be_v join_v to_o the_o humane_a or_o why_o can_v not_o moses_n or_o some_o other_o holy_a man_n have_v be_v the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n undoubted_o no_o other_o cause_n be_v show_v or_o can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o a_o true_a mediator_n to_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o two_o part_n of_o they_o that_o be_v at_o debate_n so_o do_v the_o father_n speak_v
of_o the_o first_o whereupon_o luther_n in_o his_o catechism_n do_v in_o every_o precept_n of_o the_o late_a table_n most_o prudentlie_o repeat_v the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o table_n for_o example_n because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v again_o because_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o hart_n and_o with_o all_o the_o soul_n thou_o shall_v not_o commit_v adultery_n 13._o when_o aristotle_n have_v set_v down_o that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a principal_a end_n prescribe_v unto_o man_n he_o than_o exhort_v we_o to_o search_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o then_o in_o search_v out_o of_o the_o same_o he_o pronounce_v that_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n namely_o to_o expound_v what_o it_o be_v then_o unto_o what_o science_n or_o faculty_n it_o belong_v as_o touch_v the_o first_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a end_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o he_o bring_v a_o reason_n from_o profitableness_n that_o which_o profit_v our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o end_n be_v of_o great_a importance_n unto_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v obtain_v the_o same_o he_o proove_v the_o minor_a proposition_n by_o a_o similitude_n of_o archer_n aristotle_n precéede_v very_o artificiallie_o for_o because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o end_n who_o will_v labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o against_o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o shall_v bring_v no_o profit_n unto_o we_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o will_v be_v unprofitable_a last_o if_o it_o shall_v profit_v and_o yet_o not_o much_o we_o will_v give_v over_o the_o study_n of_o know_v the_o same_o but_o now_o since_o there_o be_v such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o it_o profit_v and_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o the_o whole_a life_n we_o be_v most_o earnest_o stir_v up_o to_o search_v out_o the_o same_o the_o example_n of_o archer_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o that_o even_o as_o they_o if_o they_o have_v not_o the_o mark_n in_o their_o eye_n do_v hit_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o have_v the_o mark_n fix_v they_o do_v it_o with_o effect_n and_o artificiallie_o so_o we_o likewise_o have_v fix_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o principal_a good_a shall_v not_o deal_v by_o chance_n but_o by_o reason_n and_o certeinlie_o he_o walk_v not_o right_o in_o his_o journey_n which_o know_v not_o the_o end_n of_o his_o way_n profitable_a the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o end_n be_v profitable_a neither_o do_v the_o holy_a scripture_n dissent_v from_o this_o opinion_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o chief_a end_n be_v profitable_a for_o why_o do_v christ_n so_o long_o teach_v in_o the_o earth_n why_o do_v he_o send_v his_o apostle_n into_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v why_o do_v he_o hide_v man_n to_o follow_v he_o but_o that_o they_o may_v at_o the_o length_n know_v the_o principal_a end_n for_o the_o not_o know_v whereof_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o people_n do_v stray_v like_o unto_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n as_o touch_v the_o science_n or_o faculty_n whereto_o this_o principal_a end_n belong_v aristotle_n say_v be_v the_o civil_a knowledge_n see_v it_o be_v that_o which_o rule_v other_o art_n and_o have_v they_o subject_a unto_o it_o and_o do_v use_v they_o let_v this_o be_v the_o proposition_n it_o belong_v unto_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o take_v order_n as_o touch_v the_o last_o or_o chief_a end_n whereupon_o the_o argument_n be_v frame_v in_o this_o form_n this_o matter_n belong_v unto_o that_o science_n which_o be_v most_o architectonicall_a building_n the_o metaphor_n borrow_v of_o building_n such_o be_v the_o civil_a science_n wherefore_o it_o belong_v thereunto_o to_o treat_v of_o the_o principal_a end_n the_o mayor_n proposition_n be_v declare_v before_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o of_o the_o better_a faculty_n be_v the_o better_a end_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v namely_o that_o the_o civil_a faculty_n be_v the_o high_a and_o most_o architectonicall_a 14._o but_o whatsoever_o aristotle_n say_v that_o property_n of_o principal_a power_n or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o architectonicall_a must_v be_v assign_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o therein_o be_v contain_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a knowledge_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a good_a wherefore_o god_n say_v unto_o the_o israelite_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v their_o chief_a wisdom_n whereby_o they_o shall_v at_o the_o length_n he_o have_v in_o admiration_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o if_o it_o be_v then_o true_a when_o they_o have_v receive_v only_o the_o law_n what_o shall_v we_o afterward_o judge_v when_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o volume_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v add_v here_o without_o doubt_n be_v the_o science_n and_o faculty_n which_o bear_v rule_n over_o all_o other_o and_o which_o have_v all_o other_o under_o it_o how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v and_o use_v all_o thing_n under_o her_o end_n for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o the_o civil_a knowledge_n that_o it_o may_v decree_v what_o art_n and_o science_n the_o common_a weal_n shall_v admit_v admit_v the_o holy_a scripture_n prescribe_v what_o art_n must_v be_v admit_v and_o which_o it_o ought_v to_o refuse_v that_o we_o find_v be_v most_o exquisitelie_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o those_o allow_v magistrate_n they_o will_v there_o shall_v be_v pastor_n bishop_n and_o teacher_n also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v handy_a craft_n that_o poor_a man_n may_v labour_v and_o by_o their_o endeavour_n provide_v necessary_n not_o only_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o who_o otherwhile_o it_o behoove_v to_o help_v and_o contrariwise_o they_o exclude_v sorcerer_n witch_n and_o soothsayer_n and_o also_o the_o art_n of_o harlot_n and_o brother_n and_o as_o that_o civil_a faculty_n forbid_v to_o appoint_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o because_o all_o man_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o all_o thing_n learn_v also_o they_o teach_v what_o art_n every_o one_o shall_v learn_v so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n command_v that_o we_o confound_v not_o vocation_n and_o that_o no_o one_o man_n intrude_v himself_o into_o a_o other_o man_n calling_n let_v every_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n abide_v in_o the_o vocation_n wherein_o he_o be_v call_v for_o if_o thou_o shall_v be_v in_o matrimony_n 10._o 1._o cor._n 7_o 10._o set_v not_o aside_o household_n affair_n the_o care_n i_o mean_v of_o wife_n child_n and_o family_n so_o as_o thou_o will_v preposterouslie_o take_v to_o thyself_o sole_a life_n but_o if_o on_o the_o other_o side_n thou_o live_v a_o sole_a life_n and_o therein_o do_v more_v promote_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o have_v strength_n give_v thou_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o hold_v thou_o again_o since_o that_o all_o can_v not_o be_v teacher_n prophet_n or_o pastor_n let_v every_o man_n content_v himself_o with_o his_o own_o gift_n &_o let_v he_o use_v the_o same_o with_o all_o diligence_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v prescribe_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o faculty_n and_o function_n thing_n also_o how_o far_o we_o shall_v proceed_v in_o those_o thing_n the_o primitive_a church_n in_o deed_n do_v grant_v that_o christian_n shall_v use_v the_o old_a ceremony_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o little_a while_n only_o also_o it_o commend_v obedience_n towards_o magistrate_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o god_n law_n do_v permit_v it_o will_v that_o a_o prophet_n do_v instruct_v the_o people_n but_o yet_o no_o long_o than_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o another_o 30_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 30_o which_o when_o it_o be_v do_v say_v paul_n let_v the_o former_a hold_v his_o peace_n also_o it_o commend_v and_o allow_v godly_a and_o christian_n liberty_n in_o meat_n 14._o rom._n 14._o and_o other_o outward_a and_o civil_a thing_n but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o the_o offence_n of_o the_o weak_a be_v avoid_v 2._o col._n 2._o it_o teach_v in_o like_a manner_n a_o moderation_n which_o we_o shall_v apply_v to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o yet_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o by_o our_o dissemble_n we_o confirm_v no_o abuse_n also_o it_o prescribe_v number_n as_o policy_n and_o order_n 27_o 1._o cor._n 14_o 27_o for_o paul_n will_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o or_o three_o prophet_n which_o shall_v speak_v by_o course_n and_o appoint_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o more_o profitable_a gift_n function_n also_o it_o have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n also_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v under_o it_o most_o noble_a function_n for_o it_o command_v king_n magistrate_n governor_n of_o household_n &_o orator_n for_o there_o
to_o be_v make_v perfect_a every_o day_n unless_o we_o say_v that_o the_o salvation_n begin_v in_o we_o through_o justification_n be_v daily_o to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o we_o for_o we_o be_v always_o more_o and_o more_o renew_v and_o faith_n be_v make_v more_o full_a more_o express_v &_o of_o more_o efficacy_n these_o word_n of_o augustine_n unless_o we_o interpret_v they_o on_o this_o sort_n either_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v none_o of_o he_o or_o else_o he_o be_v repugnant_a to_o himself_o that_o the_o book_n be_v augustine_n we_o can_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o himself_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a but_o if_o thou_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n may_v agree_v well_o enough_o together_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o cornelius_n be_v not_o yet_o justify_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o he_o do_v some_o work_n well_o please_v and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o this_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v with_o augustine_n meaning_n for_o he_o in_o his_o 801._o treatise_n upon_o john_n and_o in_o his_o four_o book_n and_o three_o chapter_n against_o julian_n and_o upon_o the_o 31._o psalm_n do_v prove_v by_o most_o sure_a reason_n that_o all_o work_n do_v before_o we_o be_v justify_v be_v sin_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v more_o expressedlie_o set_v forth_o and_o make_v perfect_a in_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n many_o king_n and_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o thing_n 17._o matt._n 13_o 17._o which_o you_o see_v and_o see_v they_o not_o yet_o notwithstanding_o those_o king_n and_o prophet_n be_v man_n godly_a and_o justify_v although_o they_o know_v not_o so_o expressedlie_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v and_o christ_n when_o he_o pray_v thus_o speak_v concern_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o 8._o john_n 17_o 8._o have_v i_o give_v unto_o they_o those_o have_v they_o receive_v and_o have_v know_v that_o i_o come_v forth_o from_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o these_o thing_n do_v show_v that_o the_o apostle_n beléeve_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o be_v justify_v yet_o the_o very_a history_n of_o the_o gospel_n sufficient_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o many_o thing_n 34_o luke_n 24_o 16_o matt._n 16_o 9_o luke_n 18_o 34_o for_o it_o be_v show_v oftentimes_o that_o either_o they_o have_v their_o eye_n close_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o see_v or_o else_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v augustine_n note_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o augustine_n wherefore_o augustine_n deni_v that_o cornelius_n have_v salvation_n before_o peter_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o yet_o not_o altogether_o but_o that_o he_o have_v no_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a salvation_n 13_o but_o they_o further_o object_v the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o question_n unto_o simplicianus_n in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o second_o question_n where_o he_o plain_o teach_v that_o faith_n go_v before_o work_n after_o that_o he_o put_v a_o certain_a mean_n between_o graâ—e_n and_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o he_o say_v that_o it_o may_v be_v that_o catechumenus_fw-la or_o one_o new_o convert_v unto_o christian_n religion_n and_o that_o he_o which_o be_v conversant_a among_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la may_v believe_v and_o have_v grace_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o wash_v by_o baptism_n moreover_o he_o say_v that_o grace_n be_v more_o plentifullie_o pour_v in_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o which_o word_n he_o signify_v that_o it_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o grace_n but_o be_v afterward_o make_v more_o abundant_a and_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v he_o intreat_v of_o a_o iustifieng_v faith_n he_o cit_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n 8._o ephes_n 2_o 8._o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o for_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n justify_v whether_o grace_n and_o a_o weak_a faith_n have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v but_o our_o adversary_n will_v say_v that_o they_o also_o teach_v that_o grace_n go_v before_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o this_o grace_n some_o faith_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n but_o this_o at_o the_o beginning_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o it_o can_v have_v the_o power_n to_o justify_v howbeit_o there_o may_v some_o work_n be_v do_v which_o may_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n but_o we_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n what_o augustine_n write_v of_o pelagius_n pelagius_n a_o history_n of_o pelagius_n in_o his_o hundred_o and_o five_o epistle_n unto_o innocentius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o say_v that_o pelagius_n in_o the_o council_n of_o palestine_n to_o the_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v accurse_v himself_o do_v curse_v all_o those_o which_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o can_v live_v uprightlie_o without_o grace_n but_o he_o by_o grace_n mean_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n as_o free_a choice_n reason_n will_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n the_o palestine_n bishop_n be_v beguile_v by_o this_o colourable_a craft_n do_v absolve_v he_o augustine_n excuse_v they_o because_o they_o deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o for_o when_o they_o hear_v that_o pelagius_n confess_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v other_o than_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v set_v forth_o namely_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n wherefore_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o which_o feign_v unto_o themselves_o another_o grace_n than_o that_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v and_o ingraff_v in_o christ_n do_v thrust_v upon_o we_o a_o thing_n imagine_v by_o man_n or_o rather_o a_o pelagian_n refuge_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n acknowledge_v not_o moreover_o augustine_n in_o the_o same_o place_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la and_o such_o as_o believe_v though_o they_o be_v not_o baptize_v yet_o nevertheless_o be_v conceive_v god_n who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_a son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o be_v now_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n can_v be_v stranger_n from_o he_o or_o enemy_n unto_o he_o wherefore_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o also_o be_v already_o justify_v though_o not_o in_o such_o perfect_a sort_n and_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a quantity_n grace_n follow_v be_v all_o one_o with_o the_o first_o but_o differ_v in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n in_o that_o augustine_n call_v the_o grace_n follow_v a_o more_o full_a grace_n as_o that_o which_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o first_o in_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o only_o in_o degree_n and_o quantity_n and_o see_v it_o be_v of_o the_o selfsame_o kind_n that_o the_o other_o be_v the_o same_o shall_v also_o justify_v have_v their_o reward_n but_o that_o god_n in_o appoint_v of_o kingdom_n have_v respect_n to_o some_o other_o end_n than_o to_o pay_v a_o reward_n to_o those_o man_n augustine_n himself_o show_v we_o sufficient_o in_o his_o five_o book_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o twelve_o chapter_n which_o we_o before_o cite_v nation_n why_o god_n by_o his_o providence_n so_o transfer_v kingdom_n from_o nation_n to_o nation_n for_o he_o say_v that_o see_v the_o empire_n have_v first_o be_v in_o the_o east_n god_n will_v at_o length_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v bear_v the_o chief_a dominion_n to_o tame_v the_o wicked_a do_n of_o other_o nation_n 16_o but_o many_o suspect_n that_o by_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v a_o window_n unto_o many_o vice_n for_o if_o all_o the_o do_n of_o civil_a man_n while_o they_o seem_v to_o work_v upon_o virtue_n be_v sin_n they_o may_v easy_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o those_o goodly_a work_n infidel_n civil_a discipline_n must_v not_o be_v pretermit_v of_o infidel_n i_o answer_v that_o we_o teach_v not_o that_o civil_a discipline_n be_v to_o be_v let_v go_v for_o the_o same_o by_o god_n providence_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o bond_n wherewith_o civil_a society_n be_v preserve_v god_n can_v suffer_v city_n and_o commonweal_n so_o long_o as_o in_o they_o flourish_v integrity_n of_o manner_n and_o honesty_n but_o when_o those_o thing_n be_v altogether_o vitiate_v and_o corrupt_v than_o god_n be_v so_o provoke_v unto_o wrath_n as_o he_o will_v punish_v those_o thing_n alike_o the_o ethniks_n sin_n less_o by_o keep_v of_o civil_a discipline_n than_o by_o reject_v of_o it_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o alike_o which_o long_o before_o he_o have_v wink_v at_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v without_o christ_n they_o sin_n even_o when_o they_o show_v forth_o notable_a work_n but_o yet_o they_o sin_v far_o less_o than_o
the_o melt_a calf_n 20_o exod._n 32_o 20_o other_o good_a prince_n also_o and_o serenus_n the_o bishop_n of_o massilia_n neither_o have_v we_o ever_o perceive_v that_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v overthrower_n of_o image_n but_o the_o worker_n of_o image_n the_o first_o perhaps_o church_n who_o first_o paint_a church_n which_o paint_v the_o church_n be_v paulinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o nola_n which_o yield_v this_o reason_n for_o the_o fact_n when_o the_o faithful_a sort_n meet_v together_o upon_o the_o holy_a day_n to_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o felix_n the_o martyr_n they_o be_v entertain_v with_o a_o religious_a banquet_n and_o when_o they_o be_v more_o give_v to_o feed_n of_o their_o body_n than_o reason_n will_v that_o father_n devise_v to_o paint_v upon_o the_o wall_n the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n &_o of_o the_o new_a to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o people_n by_o behold_v of_o they_o may_v the_o more_o sober_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o banquet_n but_o howsoever_o that_o holy_a and_o godly_a father_n mean_v in_o other_o matter_n yet_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o offend_v double_a for_o first_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v bankete_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o corinth_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v fault_n withal_o by_o the_o apostle_n 22_o 1._o co._n 11_o 22_o concern_v those_o feast_n moreover_o he_o do_v amiss_o in_o that_o he_o think_v man_n be_v more_o instruct_v by_o dumb_a picture_n than_o by_o the_o livelie_a word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o teach_v they_o by_o a_o livelie_a voice_n that_o they_o shall_v temperate_o and_o sober_o spend_v out_o the_o time_n of_o the_o holy_a feast_n this_o have_v be_v the_o ordinary_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o most_o void_a of_o all_o danger_n prudentius_n prudentius_n prudentius_n also_o which_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n sing_v the_o passion_n of_o cassianus_n the_o martyr_n say_v that_o the_o history_n of_o he_o be_v picture_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o synod_n which_o be_v hold_v under_o constantius_n and_o hiren_n bishop_n nilus_n a_o bishop_n one_o nilus_n a_o bishop_n be_v bring_v in_o which_o counsel_v he_o that_o shall_v build_v a_o new_a church_n to_o garnish_v the_o wall_n on_o every_o side_n with_o image_n and_o picture_n but_o what_o bishop_n this_o be_v it_o be_v not_o know_v a_o martyr_n indeed_o he_o be_v call_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o so_o become_v for_o christ_n in_o the_o time_n of_o dioclesian_n but_o it_o can_v not_o be_v he_o because_o it_o be_v not_o then_o permit_v unto_o the_o christian_n to_o build_v church_n public_o further_o in_o that_o second_o synod_n of_o nice_a we_o read_v many_o feign_a thing_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o those_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o extant_a in_o the_o book_n of_o those_o man_n which_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n there_o also_o it_o be_v report_v that_o gregorius_n nissenus_n weep_v at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o image_n of_o abraham_n but_o whether_o that_o image_n be_v in_o the_o way_n or_o in_o the_o temple_n it_o appear_v not_o there_o also_o it_o be_v read_v that_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o euphemia_n the_o virgin_n be_v paint_v out_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o city_n of_o calcedonia_n howbeit_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v gather_v these_o picture_n be_v in_o the_o church-porch_n image_n augustin_n temple_n have_v no_o image_n but_o that_o augustine_n have_v no_o image_n in_o his_o temple_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o he_o expound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o 113._o psalm_n the_o image_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v silver_n and_o gold_n even_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n he_o write_v the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n for_o they_o worship_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o make_v of_o gold_n and_o of_o silver_n doubtless_o we_o also_o have_v many_o instrument_n and_o vessel_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o matter_n or_o metal_n for_o the_o use_n of_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n the_o which_o vessel_n be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v call_v holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o he_o who_o hereby_o we_o serve_v for_o our_o salvation_n and_o these_o vessel_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v they_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v they_o a_o mouth_n &_o speak_v not_o have_v they_o eye_n &_o yet_o will_v not_o see_v do_v we_o pray_v to_o they_o because_o through_o they_o we_o make_v supplication_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v a_o very_a mad_a cause_n of_o impiety_n wherefore_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o image_n be_v not_o there_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v confess_v himself_o inexcusable_a 24_o moreover_o in_o the_o same_o synod_n they_o cite_v basil_n in_o his_o oration_n of_o the_o forty_o martyr_n expound_v a_o place_n in_o a_o oration_n of_o basil_n expound_v but_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v make_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n for_o basil_n affirm_v not_o that_o the_o act_n of_o these_o martyr_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o commend_v of_o they_o in_o his_o oration_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v do_v right_o and_o orderly_o whereby_o other_o might_n again_o and_o again_o be_v strengthen_v in_o faith_n for_o painter_n while_o they_o paint_v forth_o the_o act_n of_o valiant_a man_n they_o stir_v up_o other_o unto_o laudable_a enterprise_n man_n begin_v even_o at_o the_o first_o upon_o a_o ready_a good_a will_n bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o apostle_n to_o have_v some_o of_o their_o image_n at_o home_n with_o they_o afterward_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o the_o private_a use_n of_o they_o they_o set_v they_o not_o within_o the_o temple_n but_o in_o the_o porch_n again_o they_o consider_v with_o themselves_o what_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v in_o church_n will_v they_o not_o bring_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n unto_o our_o memory_n and_o final_o there_o ensue_v a_o adoration_n constantine_n with_o his_o son_n justinian_n at_o the_o temple_n of_o sophia_n make_v picture_n the_o which_o afterward_o philippicus_n take_v away_o for_o which_o cause_n there_o follow_v afterward_o very_o fierce_a contention_n and_o see_v paul_n say_v 16._o 2._o cor._n 6_o 16._o how_o agree_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n with_o idol_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shame_n at_o this_o day_n that_o church_n shall_v be_v fraught_v with_o image_n how_o the_o ancient_a christian_n order_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n tertullian_n express_v in_o his_o apologetico_fw-la the_o 30._o chapter_n we_o say_v he_o honour_n god_n with_o our_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o unto_o picture_n 2._o lib._n instit_fw-la 2_o cap._n 2._o lactantius_n reprove_v the_o ethnik_n say_v if_o you_o think_v that_o those_o who_o the_o image_n do_v represent_v be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a so_o to_o say_v unto_o our_o adversary_n if_o you_o think_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v in_o heaven_n why_o do_v you_o not_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n unto_o they_o which_o you_o turn_v unto_o the_o image_n in_o the_o temple_n also_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o a_o other_o argument_n image_n other_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n that_o christian_n have_v no_o image_n in_o their_o temple_n for_o aelius_n lampridius_n describe_v the_o life_n of_o the_o thirty_o tyrant_n among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o adrianus_n the_o emperor_n have_v decree_v to_o appoint_v church_n unto_o the_o christian_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o which_o do_v dissuade_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o for_o he_o say_v if_o thou_o do_v this_o the_o temple_n and_o image_n will_v be_v forsake_v and_o all_o man_n will_v become_v christian_n for_o those_o church_n which_o the_o emperor_n be_v mind_v to_o give_v they_o he_o build_v without_o image_n insomuch_o as_o those_o church_n which_o be_v afterward_o erect_v without_o image_n be_v call_v the_o temple_n of_o adrian_n moreover_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o those_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o church_n which_o call_v man_n back_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n undoubted_o very_o many_o as_o well_o of_o the_o turk_n as_o jew_n will_v be_v content_a to_o become_v christian_n be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v great_o offend_v at_o our_o image_n hebrew_n paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o learned_a hebrew_n whereupon_o paulus_n ricius_fw-la a_o very_a learned_a hebrew_n which_o be_v christen_v at_o pavia_n say_v it_o be_v very_o expedient_a that_o image_n shall_v be_v remoove_v out_o of_o church_n because_o many_o of_o the_o hebrews_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o they_o be_v call_v
ought_v to_o have_v govern_v well_o in_o his_o own_o house_n 4._o 1._o tim._n 3_o 4._o but_o there_o be_v a_o suspicion_n of_o negligence_n see_v his_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n if_o a_o clergy_n man_n have_v not_o reject_v his_o wife_n when_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n the_o eliberine_n council_n give_v he_o no_o peace_n or_o fellowship_n with_o other_o during_o his_o life_n the_o council_n of_o toledo_n decree_v otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o decree_n 32._o cause_n question_v the_o sixth_o in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la to_o wit_n that_o a_o clergy_n man_n who_o wife_n do_v fall_v into_o adultery_n may_v keep_v she_o at_o home_n howbeit_o tie_v for_o certain_a year_n with_o a_o fast_v that_o shall_v serve_v to_o keep_v she_o in_o health_n but_o not_o that_o shall_v make_v she_o to_o die_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 81._o distinction_n in_o the_o chapter_n romanus_n the_o chapter_n presbyter_n and_o the_o chapter_n diaconus_fw-la adulterous_a minister_n be_v utterlie_o remoove_v from_o the_o ministry_n and_o the_o eliberine_n council_n do_v give_v no_o peace_n unto_o bishop_n priest_n or_o deacons_n be_v fall_v into_o adultery_n no_v not_o when_o they_o shall_v die_v no_o more_o also_o do_v they_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n which_o have_v commit_v adultery_n more_o than_o once_o or_o twice_o they_o find_v also_o another_o kind_n of_o remedy_n but_o that_o be_v in_o case_n of_o suspicion_n in_o the_o extravagant_n de_fw-fr iudicijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n significasti_fw-la if_o a_o minister_n be_v suspect_v of_o adultery_n and_o the_o crime_n can_v not_o be_v prove_v purgation_n canonical_a purgation_n they_o use_v the_o canonical_a purgation_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v find_v out_o other_o five_o minister_n which_o will_v affirm_v by_o oath_n that_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v this_o of_o he_o but_o such_o it_o behoove_v these_o minister_n to_o be_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v not_o forswear_v themselves_o they_o use_v also_o another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o contract_v matrimony_n with_o the_o adulteress_n if_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v be_v dead_a but_o this_o they_o understand_v conditionallie_o if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v contract_v while_o the_o other_o spouse_n be_v alive_a or_o have_v conspire_v the_o death_n of_o the_o husband_n justinian_n a_o decree_n of_o justinian_n there_o rest_v to_o declare_v what_o we_o be_v to_o think_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n as_o touch_v that_o that_o a_o woman_n after_o she_o be_v beat_v shall_v be_v drive_v into_o a_o monastery_n and_o not_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o a_o adulterer_n i_o perceive_v not_o by_o what_o reason_n that_o may_v be_v prove_v the_o crime_n belong_v unto_o both_o as_o well_o to_o the_o man_n as_o to_o the_o woman_n why_o then_o be_v the_o punishment_n unlike_a the_o sin_n of_o the_o woman_n do_v no_o less_o stain_v the_o family_n than_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o man_n yea_o and_o that_o more_o perhaps_o it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v weak_a but_o if_o that_o reason_n shall_v take_v place_n no_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n wherefore_o under_o correction_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o man_n the_o inequality_n of_o the_o punishment_n can_v hardly_o be_v allow_v but_o i_o think_v he_o do_v this_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o bishop_n moreover_o he_o be_v blame_v insomuch_o as_o he_o ordain_v that_o if_o a_o husband_n shall_v not_o demand_v his_o wife_n again_o within_o two_o year_n or_o else_o that_o he_o die_v she_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o live_v continual_o in_o the_o monastery_n without_o marriage_n undoubted_o that_o be_v against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n what_o if_o she_o be_v incontinent_a as_o she_o give_v a_o token_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o magistrate_n grant_v life_n unto_o a_o malefactor_n he_o ought_v also_o to_o grant_v those_o thing_n which_o perteine_a to_o a_o godly_a life_n otherwise_o what_o profit_n come_v by_o put_v she_o away_o unless_o it_o be_v to_o make_v her_o worse_a i_o have_v declare_v what_o i_o think_v concern_v the_o decree_n of_o justinian_n 30_o now_o let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o other_o question_n namely_o man_n whether_o woman_n do_v sin_n in_o adultery_n more_o greevouslie_o than_o man_n whether_o a_o man_n and_o a_o woman_n do_v sin_n the_o one_o as_o gréevouslie_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o case_n of_o adultery_n and_o whether_o they_o both_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v unto_o one_o punishment_n so_o that_o in_o all_o respect_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o all_o thing_n equal_a unto_o very_o many_o it_o have_v not_o so_o seem_v good_a and_o that_o very_o for_o diverse_a cause_n they_o will_v have_v the_o case_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a touch_v woman_n than_o touch_v man_n and_o the_o cause_n which_o lead_v they_o thereto_o be_v these_o first_n because_o they_o perceive_v that_o the_o civil_a law_n do_v admit_v no_o accusation_n of_o the_o husband_n against_o his_o wife_n or_o of_o the_o father_n against_o his_o daughter_n but_o not_o so_o of_o the_o woman_n although_o she_o take_v her_o husband_n with_o the_o shameful_a act_n and_o have_v witness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o code_n within_o the_o title_n ad_fw-la legem_fw-la juliam_fw-la de_fw-la adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o first_o law_n wherefore_o they_o in_o old_a time_n account_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o the_o woman_n also_o they_o weigh_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v be_v straitwaie_o infamous_a but_o a_o man_n must_v be_v first_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v before_o that_o he_o be_v stain_v with_o infamy_n thirdlie_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a before_o the_o law_n julia_n for_o husband_n to_o kill_v their_o wife_n as_o cato_n testify_v in_o the_o place_n above_o recite_v the_o law_n say_v he_o be_v to_o slay_v she_o that_o be_v take_v but_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o she_o to_o touch_v thou_o once_o with_o her_o finger_n if_o she_o perceive_v thou_o to_o commit_v adultery_n hereunto_o plautus_n pleasant_o allude_v in_o the_o comedy_n mercator_n in_o very_a deed_n woman_n be_v here_o bind_v to_o over-streict_a a_o law_n as_o plutarch_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n report_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o not_o so_o on_o the_o contraie_v part_n which_o law_n seem_v also_o to_o like_a constantine_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o theodosian_a code_n de_fw-fr adulterijs_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n placuit_fw-la let_v the_o husband_n say_v he_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o adultery_n but_o let_v not_o she_o do_v the_o same_o unto_o her_o husband_n though_o he_o be_v a_o effeminate_a person_n or_o a_o muliercularian_a for_o this_o term_n he_o use_v also_o they_o hereby_o consider_v of_o a_o inequality_n for_o that_o the_o woman_n if_o she_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o a_o other_o man_n bondman_n she_o be_v make_v a_o bondwoman_n but_o it_o be_v not_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v so_o do_v unto_o man_n if_o they_o sin_v against_o bondwoman_n moreover_o they_o say_v that_o lust_n be_v always_o count_v to_o be_v more_o shameful_a in_o woman_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o crime_n shall_v be_v more_o gréevous_a in_o they_o further_o they_o suppose_v that_o a_o man_n although_o he_o live_v in_o matrimony_n if_o he_o keep_v ill_a company_n with_o other_o be_v loose_a or_o single_a woman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o he_o commit_v not_o adultery_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n a_o woman_n be_v marry_v may_v have_v fellowship_n with_o no_o man_n but_o she_o fall_v into_o adultery_n and_o they_o allege_v that_o which_o suetonius_n write_v upon_o the_o life_n of_o vespasian_n that_o he_o cause_v the_o senate_n to_o decree_v that_o a_o fréewoman_n which_o join_v herself_o with_o bondman_n shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o bondage_n but_o decree_v not_o so_o touch_v man_n howbeit_o this_o and_o the_o five_o argument_n be_v all_o one_o there_o be_v a_o other_o argument_n take_v exit_fw-la orificiano_n out_o of_o the_o code_n in_o the_o law_n illustris_fw-la that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o more_o shameful_a thing_n for_o a_o woman_n to_o have_v bastard_n that_o be_v by_o one_o which_o be_v not_o a_o lawful_a husband_n than_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v bastard_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la be_v allege_v which_o in_o the_o 7._o 24._o &_o 26._o chapter_n 13._o verse_n 26._o verse_n 13._o speak_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o custody_n which_o the_o father_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o his_o daughter_n for_o the_o conservation_n of_o their_o chastity_n but_o speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o man_n child_n they_o also_o consider_v this_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n lose_v her_o dowry_n and_o
augustine_n in_o the_o old_a law_n fast_v be_v command_v to_o be_v only_o one_o day_n once_o in_o a_o year_n wherein_o nothing_o shall_v be_v taste_v until_o night_n in_o which_o place_n it_o be_v not_o describe_v with_o what_o kind_n of_o meat_n they_o shall_v sup_v and_o in_o augustine_n confession_n we_o read_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o flesh_n make_v not_o godly_a man_n any_o thing_n the_o less_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n 6._o 1._o kin._n 17_o 6._o and_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o elias_n who_o be_v hide_v be_v feed_v by_o the_o raven_n with_o flesh_n 4._o mat._n 3_o 4._o and_o john_n baptist_n in_o the_o wilderness_n do_v eat_v locust_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n 32._o gen._n 25_o 32._o esau_n be_v beguile_v with_o the_o most_o simple_a food_n of_o pottage_n sell_v his_o birthright_n 20_o among_o the_o father_n they_o continual_o allege_v gregory_n gregory_n what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o gregory_n of_o who_o i_o make_v no_o very_o great_a account_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o many_o superstitious_a thing_n touch_v the_o father_n that_o go_v before_o he_o i_o think_v it_o have_v be_v speak_v sufficient_a albeit_o the_o same_o gregory_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o we_o find_v in_o the_o decree_n the_o 4._o distinction_n and_o in_o the_o chapter_n denique_fw-la write_v unto_o augustine_n bishop_n in_o england_n that_o the_o lie_v man_n be_v wont_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lent_n to_o be_v very_o desirous_a of_o flesh_n &_o to_o fill_v themselves_o immoderatelie_o with_o the_o same_o and_o he_o judge_v lent_n gregory_n opinion_n of_o eat_v in_o lent_n that_o the_o priest_n and_o deacons_n at_o the_o least_o ought_v to_o refrain_v but_o unto_o other_o he_o dare_v not_o appoint_v any_o commandment_n or_o law_n lest_o peradventure_o any_o worse_a thing_n shall_v happen_v they_o urge_v we_o also_o with_o counsel_n who_o decree_n nevertheless_o have_v not_o always_o be_v firm_a and_o how_o little_a the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v regard_v they_o it_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o very_o many_o both_o public_o and_o private_o do_v obtain_v licence_n for_o money_n to_o eat_v egg_n butter_n and_o milk_n meat_n licence_n for_o money_n grant_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o eat_v certain_a kind_n of_o meat_n upon_o their_o fast_a day_n when_o as_o it_o be_v otherwise_o ordain_v by_o those_o decree_n the_o latter_a pope_n of_o rome_n have_v make_v most_o severe_a law_n concern_v these_o thing_n as_o they_o that_o make_v it_o but_o a_o small_a matter_n to_o lay_v many_o snare_n to_o catch_v the_o simple_a people_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v ordain_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v therefore_o grant_v they_o to_o have_v be_v just_a these_o tradition_n of_o man_n be_v pernicious_a because_o as_o christ_n teach_v at_o length_n they_o make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_n 3._o mat._n 15._o 3._o the_o lord_n command_v god_n how_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n do_v violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o god_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o admit_v any_o beside_o he_o at_o this_o day_n the_o worship_v and_o invocation_n of_o saint_n be_v confirm_v by_o tradition_n god_n forbid_v image_n at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o bishop_n god_n command_v that_o parent_n shall_v be_v have_v in_o honour_n the_o tradition_n cause_v that_o child_n set_v light_n by_o that_o authority_n do_v fly_v unto_o monastery_n god_n will_v that_o our_o neighbour_n shall_v be_v holpen_v but_o through_o these_o tradition_n man_n go_v from_o help_v of_o the_o live_n to_o help_v of_o the_o dead_a the_o holy_a scripture_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o mediator_n christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v procure_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a towards_o all_o our_o wickedness_n but_o by_o tradition_n we_o be_v teach_v at_o this_o day_n that_o he_o suffer_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v before_o baptism_n but_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o concern_v sin_n do_v after_o regeneration_n to_o redeem_v they_o by_o our_o own_o work_n thus_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v frustrate_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n law_n whether_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n 21_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v law_n which_o thing_n i_o deny_v not_o for_o we_o be_v man_n and_o it_o be_v needful_a even_o in_o those_o work_n which_o apperteine_a unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o have_v good_a order_n establish_v for_o which_o cause_n we_o grant_v that_o there_o may_v be_v other_o decree_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n but_o then_o there_o be_v certain_a condition_n strict_o to_o be_v observe_v first_o and_o foremost_a retain_v under_o what_o condition_n ecclesiastical_a law_n must_v be_v retain_v that_o such_o kind_n of_o justice_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n secondlie_o we_o must_v provide_v that_o we_o place_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o beside_o this_o they_o must_v not_o be_v over_o many_o in_o number_n lest_o they_o overcharge_v and_o pester_v the_o church_n neither_o must_v they_o be_v decree_v in_o such_o wise_a as_o though_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o necessity_n and_o that_o they_o must_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v change_v when_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v so_o require_v neither_o ought_v they_o in_o such_o sort_n to_o be_v make_v that_o if_o a_o man_n without_o offence_n and_o contempt_n do_v not_o observe_v they_o he_o sin_v deadly_a wherefore_o see_v that_o these_o law_n about_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n as_o we_o have_v declare_v be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o have_v ordain_v meat_n to_o be_v free_a it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o be_v pernicious_a moreover_o in_o this_o decree_n of_o they_o for_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n they_o repose_v holiness_n and_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n so_o as_o they_o account_v such_o as_o abstain_v not_o from_o the_o meat_n which_o they_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v neither_o good_a nor_o holy_a nor_o religious_a in_o process_n of_o time_n those_o decree_n of_o they_o have_v grow_v innumerable_a neither_o be_v there_o any_o end_n of_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n long_o since_o complain_v that_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o time_n be_v full_a of_o presumption_n so_o as_o now_o the_o state_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o jew_n see_v he_o speak_v this_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o he_o live_v jew_n the_o sâ—ate_n of_o the_o christian_n at_o this_o day_n in_o more_o bondage_n than_o the_o jew_n what_o i_o beseech_v you_o will_v he_o have_v say_v of_o our_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n be_v press_v with_o infinite_a burden_n first_o they_o will_v have_v a_o abstinence_n for_o the_o lend_a time_n then_o afterward_o they_o add_v fridaie_n and_o saturdaie_o and_o in_o some_o place_n wednesdaie_o every_o week_n four_o ember_n week_n they_o bring_v in_o last_v of_o all_o eve_n of_o a_o number_n of_o saint_n which_o time_n gregory_n the_o seven_o of_o that_o name_n add_v that_o they_o which_o will_v not_o fast_o do_v sin_n as_o he_o term_v it_o deadly_a wherefore_o see_v these_o tradition_n be_v so_o gréevous_a to_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v call_v burden_n intolerable_a the_o which_o christ_n do_v find_v fault_n with_o to_o be_v lay_v on_o man_n by_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n they_o ought_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v suffer_v final_o thou_o may_v add_v that_o they_o will_v have_v such_o choice_n of_o meat_n to_o be_v so_o necessary_a and_o inviolable_a that_o the_o church_n can_v not_o stand_v without_o they_o and_o such_o account_n they_o make_v of_o their_o own_o tradition_n that_o they_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n more_o gréevouslie_o for_o they_o than_o those_o which_o have_v break_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o thief_n adulterer_n church-robber_n and_o such_o like_a 22_o they_o allege_v the_o rechabite_v 2._o jerem._n 35_o 2._o which_o be_v commend_v in_o jeremie_n rechabit_v a_o objection_n touch_v the_o rechabit_v for_o their_o obedience_n unto_o their_o father_n who_o command_v they_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n and_o to_o enjoy_v no_o certain_a possession_n but_o to_o wander_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o dwell_v in_o no_o city_n unto_o who_o god_n because_o they_o faithful_o perform_v these_o thing_n promise_v a_o livelie_a posterity_n and_o a_o long_a endure_a seed_n here_o they_o say_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o jonadab_n the_o son_n of_o rechab_n command_v to_o his_o child_n make_v for_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n wherefore_o the_o church_n by_o command_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o seem_v
to_o have_v err_v and_o as_o god_n commend_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o rechabite_v so_o will_v he_o also_o allow_v of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christian_n if_o they_o shall_v perform_v such_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n we_o answer_v that_o to_o drink_v no_o wine_n be_v ordain_v in_o the_o old_a law_n 3._o numb_a 6_o 3._o it_o displease_v not_o god_n yea_o rather_o in_o some_o it_o be_v allow_v 7._o judg._n 13_o 7._o even_o as_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o vow_n of_o the_o nazarite_n the_o which_o samson_n 15._o luke_n 1_o 15._o and_o john_n baptist_n take_v from_o their_o mother_n womb_n for_o this_o purpose_n have_v they_o respect_v unto_o a_o certain_a ceremony_n of_o holiness_n furthermore_o their_o father_n command_v they_o to_o lead_v a_o wander_a life_n because_o perhaps_o he_o appoint_v they_o not_o unto_o husbandry_n but_o unto_o the_o trade_n of_o keep_v cattle_n whereunto_o it_o best_o agree_v to_o wander_v up_o and_o down_o through_o wood_n and_o land_n or_o else_o for_o that_o they_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n may_v have_v no_o possession_n with_o they_o in_o their_o territory_n 55._o the_o rechabite_v be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n 1._o chr._n 2_o 55._o and_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o have_v they_o to_o go_v unto_o other_o nation_n because_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n for_o this_o rechab_n come_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o jethro_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n the_o second_o chapter_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v contend_v that_o these_o be_v ethnik_n and_o therefore_o dwell_v with_o stranger_n we_o say_v that_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o their_o father_n mind_n be_v that_o as_o they_o differ_v in_o religion_n from_o those_o among_o who_o they_o be_v conversant_a so_o they_o shall_v also_o be_v discern_v from_o they_o by_o outward_a token_n such_o as_o be_v to_o abstain_v from_o wine_n and_o to_o have_v wander_a habitation_n further_o god_n commend_v their_o obedience_n towards_o their_o father_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v in_o their_o kind_n of_o life_n and_o manner_n for_o he_o command_v those_o thing_n unto_o they_o as_o token_n that_o be_v civil_a and_o proper_a to_o their_o family_n but_o not_o under_o the_o title_n of_o religion_n for_o when_o they_o be_v invite_v by_o jeremie_n to_o drink_v wine_n they_o pretend_v no_o holiness_n or_o worship_v of_o god_n why_o they_o will_v not_o obey_v he_o they_o only_o show_v what_o their_o father_n have_v command_v they_o which_o obedience_n please_v god_n &_o so_o will_v it_o also_o have_v please_v he_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v to_o their_o father_n in_o any_o other_o domestical_a and_o civil_a action_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n command_v not_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n otherwise_o than_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o holiness_n religion_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o god_n not_o of_o man_n to_o decree_v concern_v religion_n and_o worship_v of_o god_n which_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v abide_v see_v it_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o not_o to_o man_n to_o make_v law_n for_o religion_n for_o our_o part_n though_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v we_o not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v this_o or_o that_o for_o the_o commonwealth_n sake_n we_o judge_v that_o they_o must_v be_v obey_v but_o as_o touch_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n this_o we_o do_v say_v that_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o be_v make_v heavy_a by_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 23_o they_o continual_o allege_v against_o we_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o christ_n luk._n 10_o 16._o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_o so_o long_o as_o they_o speak_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o we_o grant_v that_o the_o preacher_n must_v be_v hard_a but_o that_o must_v be_v so_o long_o as_o they_o preach_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n unto_o us._n we_o be_v ill_o bée_v to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v hear_v like_o unto_o christ_n when_o they_o fable_n unto_o we_o their_o own_o tradition_n in_o the_o old_a law_n god_n will_v not_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o from_o his_o decree_n 2._o deut._n 4_o 2._o by_o what_o encouragement_n then_o have_v they_o attempt_v this_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n have_v we_o the_o doctrine_n less_o perfect_a therein_o tradition_n mat._n 15_o 2._o then_o the_o scribe_n do_v sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n matt._n 23_o 2._o note_v a_o good_a argument_n against_o tradition_n than_o they_o of_o old_a time_n have_v christ_n reproove_v the_o scribe_n for_o add_v their_o own_o tradition_n and_o yet_o say_v he_o nevertheless_o unto_o the_o people_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v hear_v when_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n but_o they_o sit_v therein_o when_o they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v by_o moses_n but_o when_o they_o will_v ordain_v their_o own_o decree_n there_o be_v good_a cause_n why_o their_o authority_n shall_v fail_v the_o very_a which_o thing_n be_v meet_a for_o our_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n they_o read_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o sobriety_n and_o honest_a behaviour_n be_v commend_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o exhort_v the_o people_n thereunto_o with_o as_o much_o vehemency_n as_o they_o can_v 8._o 1._o pet._n 5_o 8._o brethren_n say_v peter_n be_v you_o sober_a watch_v you_o in_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n paul_n say_v not_o in_o surfeting_n and_o droonkennesse_n 34._o rom._n 13_o 13._o luk._n 21_o 34._o christ_n also_o say_v take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o overcharge_v with_o surfeiting_n and_o droonkennes_n also_o let_v they_o commend_v and_o set_v forth_o fasting_n as_o thing_n profitable_a because_o they_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o let_v they_o leave_v off_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o choice_n of_o meat_n except_o it_o be_v that_o by_o choice_n they_o mean_v frugality_n in_o meat_n and_o such_o as_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v get_v neither_o excessive_a nor_o chargeable_a these_o thing_n must_v be_v continual_o remember_v that_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n may_v take_v place_n in_o the_o flock_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n for_o these_o matter_n which_o may_v snare_v man_n conscience_n it_o be_v not_o well_o devise_v fasting_n the_o church_n and_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v in_o certain_a fasting_n but_o how_o fast_v aught_o sometime_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o church_n and_o by_o the_o magistrate_n when_o as_o earnest_a prayer_n shall_v be_v needful_a i_o have_v before_o show_v and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o perpetual_a law_n be_v appoint_v for_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v soon_o degenerate_a into_o dangerous_a ceremony_n even_o as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n come_v to_o pass_v as_o well_o of_o lent_n as_o also_o of_o other_o time_n of_o fast_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n declare_v that_o the_o apostle_n command_v fast_v yet_o concern_v the_o day_n they_o appoint_v nothing_o but_o jerom_n say_v that_o feast_v day_n jerom._n jerom._n and_o also_o day_n of_o fast_v be_v ordain_v by_o wise_a man_n for_o their_o sake_n which_o do_v not_o always_o fast_o nor_o yet_o always_o meet_v together_o at_o holy_a assembly_n wherefore_o the_o law_n that_o be_v make_v as_o well_o touch_v day_n as_o the_o choice_n of_o meat_n be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o commandment_n of_o god_n but_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o we_o read_v day_n whereupon_o rise_v a_o fast_n upon_o the_o sabaoth_a day_n that_o the_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v day_n rise_v upon_o this_o cause_n that_o peter_n be_v mind_v to_o dispute_v at_o rome_n with_o simon_n magus_n upon_o the_o lord_n day_n pronounce_v a_o fast_n of_o the_o sabaoth_v whereupon_o by_o a_o certain_a perverse_a imitation_n of_o that_o act_n they_o always_o fast_v afterward_o upon_o that_o day_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n part_n and_o of_o africa_n 24_o but_o when_o as_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o institute_v and_o decree_v concern_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n place_n what_o be_v now_o to_o be_v do_v these_o decree_n take_v place_n what_o must_v the_o faithful_a do_v first_o that_o they_o which_o use_v the_o liberty_n grant_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n be_v well_o persuade_v as_o touch_v their_o conscience_n which_o paul_n admonish_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o roman_n 5._o rom._n 14_o 5._o let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o judgement_n the_o gréke_v word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v certeinlie_o and_o perfect_o persuade_v for_o there_o must_v nothing_o be_v attempt_v whereunto_o the_o conscience_n say_v nay_o further_o let_v he_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n
he_o so_o great_o be_v they_o disquiet_v with_o his_o misery_n wherefore_o before_o they_o talk_v with_o he_o their_o mind_n be_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n to_o desire_n god_n to_o assuage_v that_o great_a misery_n of_o he_o so_o david_n when_o abner_n be_v slay_v 32._o 1._o sam._n 3_o 32._o do_v not_o only_o mourn_v at_o his_o burial_n but_o also_o swear_v that_o he_o will_v that_o day_n eat_v no_o meat_n till_o the_o sun_n set_v the_o selfsame_o do_v he_o 16._o 2._o sa._n 12_o 16._o when_o he_o be_v reproove_v by_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n and_o when_o he_o have_v receive_v tiding_n of_o the_o sickness_n of_o the_o child_n undoubted_o he_o never_o take_v meat_n all_o the_o while_n that_o the_o child_n be_v in_o that_o case_n 4._o verse_n 4._o nehemias_n in_o the_o 2._o chapter_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o hebrews_n which_o remain_v in_o jerusalem_n afflict_a himself_o with_o fast_v and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o dan._n 9_o 2._o also_o daniel_n when_o he_o have_v read_v those_o thing_n which_o jeremie_n write_v of_o the_o captivity_n of_o 70._o year_n confess_v both_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n also_o he_o weep_v and_o fast_v wherefore_o private_a fast_v aught_o to_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o proclaim_v how_o public_a fast_n be_v proclaim_v 9_o but_o public_a fast_n be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n command_v either_o of_o god_n himself_o by_o the_o law_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o by_o the_o prophet_n and_o this_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n whereof_o we_o sometime_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n fast_n what_o be_v to_o sanctify_v a_o fast_n of_o this_o kind_n there_o be_v many_o example_n namely_o that_o fast_o which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n lay_v upon_o themselves_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o samuel_n 6._o 1._o sam._n 7_o 4._o and_o 6._o when_o the_o philistine_n gréevouslie_o afflict_v the_o jew_n the_o whole_a people_n at_o the_o exhortation_n of_o samuel_n assemble_v at_o mizpah_n they_o weep_v fast_v 11_o 2._o sam._n 1_o 11_o and_o throw_v away_o their_o idol_n david_n also_o with_o all_o his_o fast_v when_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o people_n and_o of_o the_o death_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o man_n of_o jabe_n gilead_n take_v the_o carcase_n of_o saul_n and_o jonathas_n 13._o 1._o sa._n 13_o 13._o and_o weep_v and_o also_o fast_v that_o likewise_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o josaphat_n command_v in_o the_o 2._o 3._o 2._o par._n 20_o 3._o book_n of_o chronicle_n the_o 20._o chapter_n 16_o hâ—ster_n 4_o 16_o queen_n hester_n be_v in_o extreme_a danger_n command_v by_o mardochaeus_n that_o a_o public_a fast_o shall_v be_v proclaim_v the_o israelite_n in_o their_o captivity_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n of_o zacharie_n 5._o verse_n 5._o have_v a_o fast_a both_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n and_o in_o the_o 7._o 8._o 2._o kin._n 25_o 8._o month_n because_o in_o the_o 5._o month_n the_o sack_n of_o the_o city_n and_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n happen_v 25._o ibidem_fw-la 25._o and_o in_o the_o 7._o month_n godolias_n be_v slay_v whereby_o so_o many_o misery_n ensue_v afterward_o 9_o 1._o kin._n 21_o 9_o that_o also_o be_v a_o public_a fast_o which_o jezabel_n proclaim_v be_v otherwise_o a_o wicked_a woman_n and_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o act_n of_o this_o woman_n show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o custom_n that_o when_o any_o great_a crime_n be_v commit_v the_o whole_a church_n shall_v fast_v as_o it_o be_v put_v away_o by_o prayer_n the_o public_a punishment_n and_o this_o fast_o the_o prophet_n require_v as_o joel_n when_o he_o say_v 23_o joel._n 2_o 16._o esd_v 8_o 21._o why_o a_o public_a yearly_o fast_v be_v command_v among_o the_o hebrews_n levit._fw-la 16_o 23_o sanctify_v you_o a_o fast_o esdras_n also_o in_o his_o 8._o chapter_n proclaim_v a_o fast_n wherefore_o fast_n for_o certain_a godly_a consideration_n be_v public_o proclaim_v god_n himself_o also_o command_v a_o public_a fast_n for_o he_o command_v that_o in_o every_o year_n the_o feast_n chephurim_n that_o be_v the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n or_o cleanse_v of_o sin_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o september_n with_o a_o public_a fast_o for_o the_o people_n commit_v many_o sin_n throughout_o the_o whole_a year_n neither_o do_v they_o diligent_o observe_v the_o ceremony_n 27_o levit._fw-la 23_o 27_o so_o that_o once_o in_o a_o year_n the_o tabernacle_n be_v purify_v and_o a_o public_a fast_n be_v observe_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n signify_v as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o certain_a shadow_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n of_o who_o when_o we_o take_v hold_v by_o a_o true_a and_o livelie_a faith_n we_o be_v absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o thereof_o follow_v the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o carnal_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n neither_o be_v this_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o day_n the_o day_n of_o public_a fast_n be_v a_o festival_n day_n that_o the_o same_o one_o day_n of_o fast_o be_v a_o festival_n day_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a in_o the_o public_a fast_o either_o to_o work_v or_o else_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v occupy_v about_o his_o own_o business_n and_o we_o be_v command_v to_o abstain_v only_o from_o our_o own_o work_n not_o that_o on_o festival_n day_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v altogether_o idle_a but_o that_o we_o shall_v do_v good_a deed_n on_o those_o day_n through_o which_o we_o may_v rest_v in_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v to_o pray_v to_o acknowledge_v sin_n to_o bewail_v they_o with_o a_o earnest_a repentance_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o forbid_v upon_o festival_n day_n but_o rather_o command_v 10_o these_o thing_n have_v not_o only_o the_o hebrews_n learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o ethnik_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n have_v a_o religious_a fast_o jonas_n 3_o 4._o but_o the_o ethnik_v also_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n for_o when_o jonas_n preach_v to_o the_o ninivit_n that_o their_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v within_o forty_o day_n they_o despair_v not_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n but_o repent_v and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o even_o from_o the_o king_n to_o the_o mean_a citizen_n with_o their_o beast_n also_o and_o cattle_n fast_v and_o when_o they_o earnest_o and_o with_o a_o fervent_a zeal_n cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v hear_v porphyrius_n augustine_n porphyrius_n augustine_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la write_v that_o porphyrius_n teach_v that_o abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o gross_a meat_n do_v purify_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v the_o more_o prompt_a unto_o divine_a thing_n and_o to_o familiarity_n with_o spirit_n plutarch_n also_o plutarch_n plutarch_n in_o his_o little_a book_n de_fw-fr iside_n &_o osiride_n say_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o heliopolis_n utterlie_o abstein_v from_o all_o meat_n which_o may_v nourish_v and_o augment_v the_o wantonness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o they_o never_o bring_v wine_n into_o the_o temple_n of_o their_o god_n for_o they_o account_v it_o a_o villainy_n to_o drink_v wine_n in_o the_o day_n time_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o god_n other_o man_n in_o very_a deed_n say_v he_o use_v wine_n but_o not_o much_o and_o they_o have_v many_o purification_n without_o wine_n the_o same_o plutarch_n wine_n holy_a sacrifice_n do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr cohibenda_fw-la tracundia_fw-la say_v that_o among_o the_o athenians_n be_v certain_a holy_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v only_o do_v with_o water_n without_o wine_n and_o this_o be_v notable_a which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o book_n empedocles_n empedocles_n that_o empedocles_n be_v wont_v to_o say_v that_o a_o man_n ought_v special_o to_o fast_v from_o malice_n titus_n livius_n make_v mention_v livius_n titus_n livius_n that_o when_o as_o at_o rome_n there_o have_v happen_v many_o prodigious_a thing_n which_o seem_v to_o foreshow_a some_o great_a evil_n the_o decemuiri_fw-la be_v send_v to_o look_v into_o the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n and_o that_o answer_n be_v make_v that_o they_o shall_v ordain_v a_o public_a fast_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o ceres_n which_o fast_o shall_v also_o be_v renew_v every_o five_o year_n and_o that_o so_o the_o anger_n of_o the_o god_n shall_v by_o that_o mean_n be_v pacify_v wherefore_o the_o ethnik_n be_v strike_v with_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_n which_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n flee_v unto_o the_o oracle_n fast_v and_o pray_v the_o god_n to_o turn_v away_o their_o anger_n but_o christian_n not_o only_o see_v so_o many_o and_o so_o
among_o the_o corinthian_n 5._o 1._o cor._n 1._o 5._o the_o which_o be_v very_o much_o commend_v by_o paul_n say_v that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o in_o the_o word_n be_v they_o quiet_a among_o themselves_o there_o be_v schism_n among_o they_o 12_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 12_o they_o say_v i_o hold_v of_o peter_n i_o of_o paul_n i_o of_o apollo_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v they_o disagré_v not_o as_o touch_v matter_n of_o weight_n many_o be_v at_o that_o point_n that_o they_o think_v simple_a fornication_n no_o sin_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 6._o 13_o so_o as_o it_o behoove_v paul_n to_o instruct_v they_o concern_v the_o same_o of_o the_o resurrection_n itself_o they_o judge_v amiss_o if_o there_o be_v error_n in_o the_o anabaptiste_n or_o in_o other_o we_o agree_v not_o with_o they_o arrius_n arrius_n in_o the_o latter_a age_n the_o arrian_n do_v shake_v the_o church_n for_o the_o space_n of_o 150._o year_n and_o there_o be_v ethnic_n which_o be_v agréeve_v thereat_o themistius_n themistius_n for_o themistius_n write_v of_o this_o matter_n unto_o the_o emperor_n constantius_n grant_v i_o that_o the_o ethnic_n which_o then_o be_v reason_v against_o the_o church_n how_o be_v you_o christian_n divide_v among_o yourselves_o in_o one_o church_n be_v a_o catholic_a bishop_n in_o a_o other_o a_o novatian_a as_o at_o constantinople_n be_v chrysostome_n and_o agelius_n in_o africa_n also_o welnéere_o throughout_o every_o church_n be_v two_o bishop_n a_o catholic_a and_o a_o donatist_n a_o part_n will_v have_v image_n epiphanius_n count_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n detestable_a what_o shall_v we_o say_v as_o touch_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v a_o article_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n but_o have_v they_o all_o receive_v the_o same_o gregory_n say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o title_n of_o antichrist_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n sue_v against_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o length_n the_o whole_a east_n part_n acknowledge_v not_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v the_o church_n they_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o popedom_n join_v thereunto_o god_n he_o know_v but_o to_o deal_v frankelie_a with_o they_o let_v we_o grant_v they_o this_o it_o be_v a_o token_n that_o they_o be_v whole_o carry_v unto_o lewdness_n and_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o conspiracy_n than_o a_o verity_n david_n have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o quiet_a such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n look_v after_o place_n 6._o art_n 16._o and_o 38._o etc._n etc._n of_o diverse_a ministery_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o but_o now_o let_v we_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o that_o end_n choose_v beginning_n in_o rom._n 1._o at_o the_o beginning_n that_o they_o shall_v institute_v the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n bishop_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n &_o shall_v publish_v unto_o the_o beléever_n the_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n but_o the_o bishop_n be_v ordain_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v defend_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 152_o look_v in_o the_o treatise_n against_o gardiner_n p._n 152_o which_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v to_o be_v defend_v as_o they_o must_v not_o add_v unto_o they_o any_o new_a thing_n and_o forge_v tradition_n at_o their_o own_o will_n further_n the_o holy_a father_n which_o be_v bishop_n when_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o write_v do_v confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v handler_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o will_v not_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v shall_v be_v account_v of_o so_o great_a authority_n as_o we_o attribute_v unto_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o rather_o they_o forbid_v that_o any_o credit_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o speak_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thirdlie_o to_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v adjoin_v many_o miracle_n whereby_o their_o authority_n be_v confirm_v which_o we_o see_v be_v not_o do_v in_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n again_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o we_o dare_v not_o affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n whereupon_o we_o conclude_v that_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o err_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v but_o we_o see_v that_o the_o bishop_n have_v oftentimes_o decréeed_o amiss_o as_o concern_v the_o rule_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n and_o also_o in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n and_o also_o in_o many_o other_o yea_o and_o they_o err_v very_o much_o also_o in_o their_o action_n at_o chalcedone_n and_o constantinople_n be_v synod_n gather_v together_o in_o which_o chrysostome_n be_v condemn_v and_o depose_v depose_v chrisostom_n condemn_v and_o depose_v which_o also_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o those_o bishop_n which_o be_v account_v catholic_a and_o there_o may_v be_v allege_v many_o example_n of_o this_o sort_n 14._o 1._o tim._n 1._o 14._o also_o paul_n write_v unto_o timothy_n pray_v he_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o to_o keep_v declare_v that_o he_o ought_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n receive_v this_o be_v to_o preserve_v the_o thing_n give_v he_o to_o keep_v add_v hereunto_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o unto_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_a pastor_n priest_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o in_o old_a time_n the_o prophet_n be_v unto_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n for_o the_o prophet_n may_v bring_v book_n and_o mix_v they_o with_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o samuel_n add_v his_o book_n unto_o the_o scripture_n esay_n jeremie_n and_o the_o other_o prophet_n add_v their_o monument_n unto_o the_o scripture_n which_o the_o scribe_n high_a priest_n and_o bishop_n may_v not_o have_v do_v the_o apostle_n call_v the_o gentile_n abrogate_a the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v beyond_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o high_a bishop_n and_o priest_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o himself_o by_o sundry_a title_n that_o when_o we_o read_v he_o or_o hear_v he_o we_o may_v think_v that_o we_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o a_o man_n but_o oracle_n pour_v out_o of_o heaven_n 10._o in_o rom._n 10._o 5_o but_o in_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v many_o place_n by_o which_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o esay_n 24._o 16._o &_o 59_o 19_o mal._n 1._o 11._o as_o in_o esay_n the_o 24._o and_o 59_o chapter_n and_o in_o malachi_n and_o almost_o every_o where_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v throughout_o the_o world_n then_o can_v not_o the_o jew_n cavel_n that_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o especial_o when_o as_o preach_v begin_v at_o they_o according_a to_o that_o say_n out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v the_o law_n 46._o esay_n 2._o 3._o act_n 13._o 46._o and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n turn_v unto_o the_o gentile_n until_o they_o have_v now_o see_v the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n for_o than_o they_o go_v unto_o the_o gentile_n who_o nevertheless_o also_o have_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n before_o although_o not_o in_o such_o plenty_n apostle_n that_o the_o gentile_n have_v some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n before_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordinary_a succession_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v among_o the_o gentile_n live_v melchizedeck_n balam_n job_n and_o the_o sibyl_n who_o testimony_n as_o touch_v christ_n be_v reveil_v of_o old_a writer_n joseph_n live_v in_o egypt_n jonas_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o ninevite_n daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n preach_v in_o babylon_n nehemias_n &_o esdras_n live_v among_o the_o persian_n all_o which_o man_n kindle_v some_o light_n of_o true_a godliness_n among_o the_o gentile_n but_o at_o length_n the_o doctrine_n be_v make_v full_o complete_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o jew_n therefore_o be_v confute_v by_o a_o argument_n take_v a_o minori_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o less_o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v far_o off_o and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v hear_v how_o have_v you_o jew_n not_o hear_v and_o this_o manner_n of_o exposition_n do_v chrysostome_n follow_v neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n write_v 18._o verse_n 18._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v publish_v every_o where_o
joh._n 2._o 27_o and_o john_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n the_o 2._o chapter_n speak_v of_o the_o ointment_n of_o christian_n and_o he_o add_v the_o ointment_n shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n signify_v what_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v signify_v furthermore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o word_n of_o anoint_v be_v metaphorical_a and_o signify_v the_o institution_n or_o promote_a unto_o the_o function_n already_o rehearse_v wherefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elias_n anoint_v elisa_n because_o he_o institute_v he_o a_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v say_v that_o azael_n be_v anoint_v by_o elisa_n because_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o foreshow_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v king_n although_o he_o use_v not_o the_o outward_a anoint_v 22_o but_o see_v we_o speak_v now_o of_o such_o annointing_n whereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v peculiarlie_o apply_v 12._o whether_o unction_n be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n look_v part_n 2._o p_o 17._o art_n 12._o i_o can_v marvel_v enough_o why_o the_o same_o have_v be_v translate_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o emperor_n of_o christian_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v political_a and_o therefore_o may_v be_v retain_v but_o they_o which_o thus_o answer_n both_o be_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o do_v deceive_v other_o for_o it_o be_v count_v for_o a_o religious_a ceremony_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v do_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o be_v exercise_v by_o no_o other_o but_o by_o bishop_n and_o cardinal_n indeed_o i_o allow_v that_o king_n and_o emperor_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v open_o by_o the_o voice_n and_o acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o especial_o godly_a prayer_n to_o be_v use_v therein_o but_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o anoint_v shall_v be_v call_v back_o from_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n and_o much_o less_o do_v i_o commend_v that_o whereby_o the_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v anoint_v church_n the_o rite_n of_o unction_n have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o very_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o long_a time_n be_v ignorant_a of_o these_o annointing_n as_o by_o a_o sure_a argument_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o a_o certain_a rescript_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n in_o the_o decretal_n in_o the_o title_n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la unctione_n innocentius_n the_o three_o answer_v the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n say_v that_o bracharensis_fw-la the_o bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o he_o perceive_v not_o to_o be_v anoint_v when_o he_o be_v create_v bishop_n and_o he_o add_v a_o cause_n namely_o that_o in_o your_o region_n bishop_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o be_v anoint_v if_o then_o until_o that_o age_n this_o unction_n be_v not_o use_v in_o greece_n and_o in_o the_o east_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o two_o hundred_o year_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o same_o throughout_o those_o region_n which_o nevertheless_o the_o same_o innocentius_n think_v to_o be_v so_o necessary_a as_o he_o cause_v the_o same_o bracharensis_fw-la to_o be_v anoint_v at_o rome_n but_o we_o read_v not_o in_o any_o place_n that_o the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n be_v anoint_v i_o read_v that_o leo_n the_o first_o successor_n unto_o martianus_n be_v crown_v by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n yet_o not_o that_o he_o be_v anoint_v certain_o he_o receive_v not_o the_o empire_n of_o the_o patriarch_n but_o by_o that_o rite_n confess_v himself_o to_o belong_v unto_o the_o church_n and_o to_o agree_v unto_o the_o sound_n and_o receive_a doctrine_n but_o at_o what_o time_n the_o anoint_v of_o prince_n first_o begin_v within_o the_o christian_a dominion_n i_o can_v for_o a_o certainty_n perceive_v but_o i_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o fable_n that_o be_v carry_v about_o of_o the_o holy_a oil_n of_o remigius_n remigius_n the_o oil_n of_o s._n remigius_n wherewith_o the_o king_n of_o france_n be_v sacred_a but_o thereof_o we_o must_v not_o take_v a_o firm_a &_o sure_a testimony_n but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o innocentius_n religion_n two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o the_o popish_a religion_n according_a as_o he_o there_o teach_v they_o observe_v two_o sort_n of_o oil_n in_o popery_n one_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la &_o of_o the_o sick_a which_o be_v pure_a and_o mere_a oil_n whereunto_o they_o put_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o they_o common_o call_v blessing_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o oil_n of_o the_o cathecumeni_fw-la or_o of_o the_o sick_a there_o be_v a_o other_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v chrisma_n and_o it_o consist_v of_o common_a oil_n and_o of_o balm_n the_o which_o balm_n be_v not_o have_v at_o this_o day_n otherwise_o than_o suppose_a and_o counterfeit_a they_o be_v find_v to_o lie_v and_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o oil_n they_o anoint_v bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o hand_n of_o which_o rite_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n head_n what_o be_v signify_v by_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishops_n head_n namely_o that_o by_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n they_o signify_v the_o authority_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o hand_n they_o note_v the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o a_o bishop_n further_o he_o add_v after_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 8._o psal_n 45._o 8._o who_o be_v anoint_v above_o his_o fellow_n the_o anoint_v of_o a_o king_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o arm_n or_o shoulder_n but_o that_o in_o bishop_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o head_n be_v still_o retain_v as_o though_o king_n can_v resemble_v christ_n so_o much_o as_o bishop_n do_v but_o as_o they_o be_v ambitious_a they_o will_v have_v bishop_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o they_o use_v their_o chrism_n oil_n for_o the_o anoint_v of_o bishop_n and_o not_o for_o king_n who_o they_o only_o anoint_v with_o their_o bless_a oil_n because_o they_o will_v have_v a_o great_a difference_n to_o be_v between_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o the_o same_o rescript_n of_o innocentius_n we_o read_v withal_o that_o all_o christian_n be_v twice_o anoint_v namely_o before_o baptism_n they_o anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n which_o they_o call_v bless_v christian_n the_o anoint_v of_o all_o other_o christian_n the_o breast_n and_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o infant_n that_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o after_o baptism_n be_v take_v they_o anoint_v the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o forehead_n with_o ointment_n which_o thing_n be_v also_o do_v in_o confirmation_n they_o transfer_v also_o these_o their_o oil_n unto_o man_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n church_n the_o anoint_v of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v of_o wall_n &_o such_o like_a under_o what_o pretence_n unction_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n then_o also_o unto_o wall_n altar_n and_o bell_n in_o like_a manner_n unto_o chalice_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n the_o which_o we_o perceive_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o superstitious_a zeal_n be_v to_o be_v disallow_v be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a judaisme_n that_o same_o innocentius_n excuse_v the_o church_n that_o in_o this_o do_n they_o use_v not_o the_o jewish_a rite_n because_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v other_o thing_n than_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v sacrament_n and_o to_o make_v a_o certain_a new_a signification_n of_o they_o and_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v by_o the_o way_n as_o concern_v unction_n of_o the_o authority_n or_o contempt_n of_o minister_n 23_o but_o how_o grievous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v prophecy_n 9_o in_o 2._o king_n 2._o verse_n 23._o how_o great_a a_o crime_n it_o be_v to_o contemn_v pprophecy_n exo._n 20._o 12._o look_v 2._o kin_n 1._o ver_fw-la 9_o and_o to_o deride_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v declare_v by_o many_o argument_n first_o of_o all_o two_o point_n of_o the_o law_n be_v violate_v to_o wit_n that_o wherein_o it_o be_v say_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v instead_o of_o parent_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o travel_n again_o of_o the_o galathian_o 15_o gal._n 4._o 15._o 1._o cor._n 4._o 15_o and_o that_o he_o beget_v the_o corinthian_n by_o the_o gospel_n an_o other_o law_n be_v break_v 32_o levi._n 19_o 32_o whereby_o god_n command_v that_o honour_n shall_v be_v do_v unto_o elder_n and_o elizeus_fw-la be_v not_o only_o a_o elder_a but_o he_o be_v also_o of_o that_o sort_n which_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o
therefore_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 17_o 1._o tim._n 5._o 17_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o apostles_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o 16._o luk._n 10._o 16._o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o contemn_v i_o 7._o 1._o sam._n 8._o 7._o and_o the_o lord_n answer_v unto_o samuel_n they_o have_v not_o contemn_v thou_o but_o i_o wherefore_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o be_v weigh_v of_o as_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o god_n through_o they_o be_v to_o be_v behold_v who_o speak_v and_o deal_v in_o they_o and_o who_o embacie_n they_o execute_v so_o that_o if_o their_o lord_n see_v they_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o to_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o he_o be_v present_a and_o revenge_v their_o contumely_n he_o destroy_v core_n dathan_n and_o abyrom_n 9_o numb_a 16._o 35._o acts._n 5._o 5._o &_o 9_o he_o revenge_v the_o false_a craftiness_n of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v that_o they_o shall_v mock_v peter_n again_o he_o punish_v elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n who_o both_o hinder_v and_o scorn_v the_o preach_v of_o paul_n by_o reason_n whereof_o see_v the_o child_n which_o do_v outrage_n against_o elizeus_fw-la grievous_o sin_v it_o must_v be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o suffer_v due_a punishment_n no_o doubt_n but_o they_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o ill_a education_n of_o their_o parent_n and_o no_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v idolater_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v destruction_n il_fw-fr education_n of_o child_n breed_v their_o destruction_n that_o the_o parent_n by_o the_o ill_a bring_v up_o of_o their_o child_n do_v procure_v death_n unto_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o want_v of_o expositor_n which_o think_v that_o the_o child_n be_v provoke_v by_o their_o parent_n to_o mock_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n who_o they_o hate_v furthermore_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v afflict_v with_o contumely_n which_o thing_n these_o man_n do_v not_o see_v they_o be_v stranger_n from_o sound_a religion_n but_o prince_n when_o they_o have_v embrace_v christ_n sin_v on_o the_o other_o part_n for_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v have_v in_o estimation_n and_o honour_n they_o bestow_v principality_n upon_o they_o they_o ordain_v bishop_n to_o be_v earl_n marquess_n duke_n yea_o and_o king_n also_o and_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o pluck_v they_o away_o from_o minister_a the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o study_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o entangle_v they_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n now_o they_o be_v adorn_v with_o wealth_n and_o temporal_a renown_n addict_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o pride_n riot_n pleasure_n and_o voluptuousness_n the_o child_n mock_n be_v the_o reproach_n of_o bauldnes_n which_o be_v no_o sin_n but_o only_o a_o light_a imperfection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o world_n so_o hate_v evermore_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o man_n have_v be_v accustom_v for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o take_v exception_n even_o to_o the_o small_a blemish_n 24_o and_o as_o the_o child_n of_o bethel_n rail_v at_o elizeus_fw-la gospel_n crime_n lay_v against_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papistical_a people_n do_v mock_v godly_a man_n and_o especial_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o may_v not_o a_o little_a rejoice_v that_o even_o as_o they_o can_v not_o reproove_v elizeus_fw-la of_o just_a crime_n and_o very_a sin_n but_o only_o they_o object_v bauldnesse_n even_o so_o the_o papist_n be_v not_o able_a to_o lay_v any_o grievous_a sin_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o our_o preacher_n which_o true_o bend_v themselves_o to_o their_o office_n but_o only_o they_o object_v certain_a matter_n of_o small_a weight_n i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o may_v be_v laugh_v at_o they_o say_v that_o our_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o thereof_o they_o endeavour_v to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v count_v for_o just_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o that_o the_o congregation_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o they_o be_v not_o true_a church_n but_o conventicle_n of_o runagate_n and_o these_o thing_n they_o speak_v as_o though_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n be_v so_o necessary_a as_o without_o the_o same_o there_o can_v be_v no_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n 1._o levit._fw-la 8._o 1._o whereas_o moses_n notwithstanding_o consecrate_v aaron_n his_o brother_n and_o his_o child_n offer_v diverse_a kind_n of_o sacrifice_n upon_o which_o man_n there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v before_o by_o any_o also_o john_n baptist_n bring_v in_o a_o new_a rite_n of_o baptism_n 6._o matt._n 3._o 6._o and_o give_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o hebrew_n when_o nevertheless_o there_o be_v no_o hand_n lay_v on_o he_o and_o he_o do_v minister_v baptism_n when_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o baptize_v by_o any_o 17._o gal._n 1._o 17._o paul_n also_o be_v long_o call_v in_o his_o journey_n by_o christ_n go_v not_o immediate_o unto_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o but_o teach_v throughout_o arabia_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n and_o minister_v unto_o the_o church_n before_o that_o he_o go_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o apostles_n as_o it_o be_v testify_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o we_o despise_v not_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n hand_n the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o we_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o many_o church_n which_o if_o we_o have_v not_o of_o their_o bishop_n it_o must_v not_o be_v impute_v a_o fault_n unto_o we_o for_o they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o unto_o we_o unless_o we_o shall_v depart_v from_o sound_n doctrine_n and_o therewithal_o to_o bind_v ourselves_o by_o oath_n unto_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n but_o we_o for_o conscience_n sake_n can_v submit_v our_o ministry_n to_o the_o power_n of_o they_o from_o who_o we_o further_o disagree_v than_o heaven_n from_o the_o earth_n further_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o we_o want_v a_o just_a succession_n succession_n succession_n that_o be_v the_o small_a matter_n of_o all_o see_v it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v that_o we_o have_v most_o manifest_o succéede_v that_o apostolic_a doctrine_n which_o be_v true_a and_o have_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o godly_a father_n in_o the_o best_a time_n they_o also_o object_v against_o we_o that_o in_o the_o holy_a service_n we_o use_v profane_a garment_n and_o after_o the_o common_a use_n do_v not_o put_v on_o grave_a apparel_n apparel_n apparel_n we_o in_o very_a deed_n confess_v that_o we_o imitate_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n who_o use_v not_o apparel_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n we_o have_v no_o garment_n whole_o of_o silk_n no_o broidered_a or_o purple_a garment_n what_o then_o be_v we_o not_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n these_o thing_n which_o they_o lie_v against_o we_o be_v no_o grievous_a crime_n or_o sin_n but_o they_o cavil_v against_o we_o even_o as_o do_v the_o child_n of_o bethel_n they_o say_v go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n go_v up_o thou_o bald_a pate_n howbeit_o even_o as_o the_o bauldnesse_n do_v not_o pollute_v the_o mind_n of_o elizeus_fw-la so_o also_o these_o slender_a objection_n hinder_v not_o our_o ministry_n of_o the_o office_n of_o pastor_n 25_o but_o a_o mean_a must_v be_v observe_v 2._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4_o 2._o that_o neither_o we_o attribute_v too_o much_o or_o too_o little_a unto_o pastor_n pastor_n how_o much_o must_v be_v â—…teth_v need_n to_o pastor_n lest_o that_o either_o they_o shall_v grow_v too_o proud_a and_o tyrannicallie_o oppress_v the_o people_n and_o by_o their_o precept_n and_o invention_n obscure_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o much_o deject_a not_o only_a themselves_o shall_v be_v contemn_v but_o also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o sacrament_n minister_v by_o they_o may_v lie_v neglect_v they_o be_v appoint_v governor_n of_o church_n between_o christ_n and_o the_o people_n they_o be_z the_o minister_n of_o christ_n us._n pastor_n be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o us._n because_o he_o use_v their_o labour_n they_o be_v our_o minister_n also_o because_o as_o steward_n and_o disposer_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o distribute_v unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o of_o he_o they_o have_v receive_v scripture_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o minister_n propound_v unto_o we_o must_v not_o elsewhere_o be_v take_v than_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n wherefore_o they_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o set_v forth_o unto_o we_o from_o no_o other_o place_n than_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a
of_o the_o spirit_n and_o although_o some_o spiritual_a man_n may_v perhaps_o agree_v with_o they_o very_o few_o they_o be_v and_o be_v overmatch_v both_o in_o number_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o carnal_a sort_n neither_o deal_n they_o always_o valiant_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o in_o truth_n as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n which_o govern_v the_o council_n for_o he_o summon_v suspend_v allow_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n who_o how_o true_o he_o may_v be_v call_v spiritual_a all_o man_n understand_v beside_o further_o see_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v by_o god_n &_o therefore_o most_o spiritual_a none_o that_o be_v spiritual_a can_v decree_v in_o counsel_n any_o thing_n against_o they_o for_o spirit_n be_v not_o one_o against_o a_o other_o but_o in_o counsel_n they_o have_v sundry_a time_n define_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n there_o the_o communion_n be_v mangle_v matrimony_n be_v forbid_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n innumerable_a abuse_n be_v bring_v in_o of_o mass_n namely_o invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o use_n of_o image_n the_o superstition_n of_o purgatory_n and_o infinite_a pestilence_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v confirm_v and_o what_o authority_n a_o council_n shall_v have_v augustine_n show_v in_o the_o 3._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o maximinus_n the_o bishop_n of_o the_o arrian_n when_o he_o say_v but_o now_o neither_o aught_o i_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o though_o we_o will_v prejudice_n one_o a_o other_o neither_o must_v i_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o not_o yet_o thou_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o scripture_n we_o must_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n let_v thing_n with_o thing_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n strive_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n not_o be_v each_o man_n own_o testimony_n but_o by_o those_o which_o be_v common_a to_o both_o part_n where_o thou_o see_v that_o this_o father_n do_v appeal_v from_o the_o counsel_n unto_o the_o scripture_n the_o same_o father_n in_o the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 3._o chapter_n say_v the_o letler_n of_o bishop_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o provincial_a counsel_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a counsel_n but_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n give_v place_n to_o none_o and_o the_o same_o father_n write_v unto_o jerom_n with_o who_o he_o dispute_v as_o touch_v the_o reprehend_v of_o peter_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o the_o galathian_o he_o most_o manifest_o appeal_v from_o the_o father_n which_o jerom_o cite_v 12._o look_v in_o the_o book_n of_o bow_n pag._n 72._o set_v forth_o at_o basil_n anno_fw-la 59_o &_o pag._n 235._o &_o 419._o joh._n 16._o 12._o unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 12_o neither_o must_v we_o pass_v upon_o that_o which_o they_o often_o time_n object_n unto_o we_o namely_o that_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v now_o bear_v they_o away_o whereof_o they_o will_v gather_v that_o many_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o religion_n may_v be_v appoint_v by_o they_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o teach_v appoint_v nothing_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n remain_v in_o man_n to_o appoint_v as_o though_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n have_v speak_v of_o worshipping_n and_o ceremony_n may_v not_o the_o apostle_n then_o abide_v such_o thing_n who_o both_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o be_v conversant_a from_o their_o childhood_n in_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n be_v moses_n able_a to_o teach_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o ignorant_a people_n and_o can_v not_o christ_n teach_v the_o apostle_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n the_o case_n do_v not_o so_o stand_v but_o those_o many_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o which_o he_o have_v already_o tell_v they_o and_o they_o be_v more_o express_o and_o effectual_o to_o be_v expound_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o be_v print_v in_o their_o mind_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o for_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v 13._o joh._n 16._o 13._o he_o shall_v prompt_v you_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v show_v you_o moreover_o he_o testify_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n he_o tell_v it_o unto_o they_o 15._o joh._n 14._o 26._o joh._n 15._o 15._o all_o thing_n say_v he_o which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n i_o have_v make_v they_o know_v unto_o you_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v nothing_o leave_v necessary_a unto_o salvation_n which_o be_v lawful_a for_o these_o man_n to_o decree_v neither_o be_v these_o thing_n speak_v god_n the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n must_v not_o be_v reject_v when_o they_o deal_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n shall_v be_v utterlie_o reject_v for_o if_o so_o be_v they_o shall_v reprehend_v excommunicate_a or_o absolve_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v pray_v together_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o without_o fruit_n yea_o and_o paul_n go_v to_o peter_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n unto_o jerusalem_n 6._o gal._n 2._o 6._o not_o to_o derive_v doctrine_n from_o they_o but_o lest_o he_o shall_v run_v in_o vain_a he_o go_v for_o the_o commodity_n of_o other_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o his_o kind_n of_o doctrine_n do_v not_o disagree_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o some_o boast_v that_o it_o do_v have_v for_o what_o cause_n counsel_n shall_v be_v sometime_o have_v if_o counsel_n be_v otherwhile_o have_v for_o this_o purpose_n that_o all_o church_n may_v acknowledge_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o may_v very_o well_o be_v bear_v withal_o but_o when_o they_o decree_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o paul_n if_o he_o have_v perceive_v any_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v define_v either_o by_o peter_n or_o by_o the_o other_o apostle_n otherwise_o than_o he_o himself_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v his_o assent_n no_o very_o not_o to_o a_o angel_n if_o he_o have_v show_v from_o heaven_n any_o thing_n other_o than_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v 8._o gal._n 1._o 8._o so_o as_o we_o also_o must_v esteem_v none_o to_o be_v spiritual_a nor_o yet_o to_o judge_v aright_o if_o they_o have_v decree_v against_o the_o scripture_n 13_o wherefore_o that_o which_o paul_n write_v of_o the_o corinthian_n judgement_n 7._o in_o 1._o cor._n 4._o verse_n 3._o look_v part_n 1_o pl._n 6._o act._n 7._o we_o must_v retain_v if_o we_o be_v judge_v either_o by_o a_o council_n or_o by_o the_o papistical_a church_n against_o the_o scripture_n we_o may_v bold_o say_v with_o paul_n we_o esteem_v it_o least_o of_o all_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o neither_o must_v our_o adversary_n be_v hear_v who_o say_v that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v prove_v it_o by_o a_o sufficient_a reason_n when_o they_o say_v the_o church_n have_v judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o receive_v some_o and_o refuse_v some_o which_o it_o may_v not_o have_v do_v unless_o the_o judgement_n thereof_o have_v excel_v the_o scripture_n but_o these_o man_n must_v consider_v that_o there_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n some_o man_n replenish_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o his_o oracle_n unto_o man_n the_o which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v register_v in_o writing_n these_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o other_o either_o hear_v or_o read_v it_o happen_v by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o faithful_a acknowledge_v those_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a and_o sincere_a word_n of_o god_n hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v admit_v but_o &_o if_o they_o which_o be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n acknowledge_v the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o they_o will_v not_o have_v their_o own_o authority_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o they_o will_v not_o have_v suffer_v it_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n those_o be_v know_v &_o receive_v they_o altogether_o submit_v themselves_o and_o agree_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v for_o the_o most_o sure_o rule_v of_o their_o faith_n &_o life_n wherefore_o it_o be_v but_o a_o weak_a consequent_a
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
unless_o he_o will_v repent_v and_o so_o he_o drive_v the_o pope_n to_o recant_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o peter_n who_o as_o testify_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o be_v justly_o and_o of_o due_a desert_n reproove_v 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o because_o he_o together_o with_o certain_a other_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n if_o thou_o will_v ask_v these_o man_n wherefore_o they_o think_v that_o pope_n can_v err_v as_o touch_v the_o faith_n they_o will_v answer_v that_o christ_n say_v 33._o luk._n 23._o 33._o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n do_v not_o fail_v if_o they_o will_v transfer_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n it_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n be_v bear_v with_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n which_o peter_n do_v represent_v shall_v endure_v even_o unto_o the_o end_n but_o when_o as_o they_o apply_v that_o say_n unto_o the_o pope_n they_o deal_v too_o impudent_o why_o do_v they_o not_o also_o apply_v unto_o their_o pope_n all_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v say_v of_o peter_n in_o the_o scripture_n undoubted_o christ_n say_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o persuade_v he_o to_o be_v favourable_a unto_o himself_o 23_o mat._n 16._o 23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o because_o thou_o understand_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o also_o call_v he_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n 36_o mat._n 14._o 31._o mark_n 9_o 36_o a_o man_n of_o little_a faith_n and_o in_o the_o transfiguration_n the_o evangelist_n testify_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 52_o mat._n 26._o 52_o also_o the_o lord_n command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v put_v up_o his_o sword_n into_o the_o sheath_n which_o if_o the_o pope_n will_v observe_v the_o world_n perhaps_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o war_n paul_n also_o unto_o the_o galathian_o in_o express_a word_n testify_v of_o peter_n and_o certain_a other_o that_o they_o go_v not_o the_o right_a way_n unto_o the_o gospel_n 14._o gal._n 2._o 14._o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v most_o manifest_o be_v apply_v unto_o the_o pope_n see_v they_o do_v notable_o agree_v unto_o they_o but_o these_o fellow_n gather_v flower_n unto_o themselves_o and_o only_o unto_o that_o purpose_n derive_v those_o thing_n which_o after_o a_o sort_n seem_v to_o make_v unto_o the_o establishment_n of_o power_n honour_n and_o tyranny_n and_o thus_o they_o endeavour_v to_o lead_v away_o the_o faithful_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v it_o but_o the_o pope_n &_o counsel_n augustine_n augustine_n thus_o do_v not_o augustine_n deal_v with_o maximinus_n a_o arrian_n bishop_n unto_o who_o he_o say_v when_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o neither_o object_n thou_o unto_o i_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n nor_o i_o unto_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a see_v neither_o i_o be_o bind_v unto_o this_o nor_o thou_o unto_o that_o but_o let_v we_o deal_v by_o the_o common_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n let_v matter_n contend_v with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n and_o reason_n with_o reason_n 16_o but_o of_o this_o part_n shall_v be_v say_v enough_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v add_v this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v show_v by_o man_n of_o our_o side_n paul_n which_o be_v the_o true_a mark_n of_o the_o church_n according_a to_o paul_n namely_o doctrine_n the_o right_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o care_n of_o discipline_n which_o these_o man_n cry_v out_o to_o be_v feign_v by_o we_o and_o can_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o manifest_o find_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n whereof_o in_o the_o 5._o 25._o verse_n 25._o chapter_n it_o be_v write_v that_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n hereof_o be_v gather_v that_o beside_o a_o inward_a cleanse_n which_o consist_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o save_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a word_n and_o sacrament_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v say_v by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o holy_a life_n he_o note_v when_o he_o add_v that_o he_o may_v make_v it_o unto_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n for_o by_o live_v godly_a the_o faithful_a do_v daily_o lay_v away_o the_o affection_n and_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n 17_o hosius_n when_o he_o perceive_v that_o by_o these_o note_v our_o church_n may_v easy_o be_v approve_v church_n why_o hosius_n reject_v these_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o they_o because_o say_v he_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o heretic_n that_o they_o can_v not_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o true_a church_n for_o he_o see_v that_o among_o we_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n be_v exercise_v the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n administer_v and_o discipline_n not_o altogether_o neglect_v so_o as_o leave_v those_o mark_n he_o bring_v in_o other_o all_o which_o he_o can_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n he_o say_v moreover_o counsel_n whether_o we_o just_o complain_v that_o the_o laity_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n that_o we_o uniustlie_o complain_v of_o counsel_n in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v assemble_v of_o bishop_n only_a and_o that_o therein_o they_o will_v admit_v no_o place_n for_o lay_v man_n it_o have_v always_o say_v he_o be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n whereupon_o of_o the_o father_n the_o counsel_n be_v oftentimes_o call_v episcopalia_fw-la that_o be_v bishop_n counsel_n indeed_o so_o be_v they_o oftentimes_o call_v because_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o that_o meet_v together_o be_v bishop_n and_o if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o they_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n see_v they_o be_v esteem_v as_o better_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o more_o skilful_a of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o always_o call_v after_o this_o manner_n for_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v call_v counsel_n of_o the_o church_n christian_a synod_n etc._n etc._n neither_o be_v it_o sound_o prove_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o name_n or_o join_v together_o only_a bishop_n be_v in_o the_o counsel_n and_o lay_v man_n exclude_v counsel_n the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o subscribe_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o counsel_n oftentimes_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a and_o not_o only_o be_v present_a but_o also_o subscribe_v together_o with_o bishop_n unto_o thing_n that_o be_v conclude_v constantine_n in_o the_o 6._o synod_n &_o basil_n in_o the_o 8._o who_o say_v he_o subscribe_v that_o he_o may_v imitate_v the_o godly_a prince_n constantine_n the_o great_a theodosius_n and_o martianus_n all_o which_o as_o he_o say_v subscribe_v unto_o the_o counsel_n theodoritus_n in_o his_o history_n record_v that_o constantine_n the_o great_a command_v the_o father_n that_o they_o shall_v discuss_v the_o controversy_n then_o in_o hand_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n who_o see_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n to_o prescribe_v unto_o judge_n the_o form_n of_o deal_v than_o to_o subscribe_v unto_o thing_n that_o be_v judge_v there_o be_v also_o extant_a a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o eusebius_n pamphili_n in_o the_o volume_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o man_n of_o caesaria_n he_o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n subscribe_v constantine_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a command_v the_o father_n to_o subscribe_v and_o command_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v subscribe_v and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o diligent_o examine_v the_o matter_n and_o declare_v that_o the_o son_n be_v beget_v by_o the_o father_n be_v of_o one_o substance_n with_o he_o not_o by_o natural_a reason_n or_o by_o partition_n to_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o council_n like_o a_o stock_n or_o looker_n on_o but_o he_o do_v his_o part_n among_o the_o bishop_n panormitan_n panormitan_n do_v not_o panormitan_n also_o write_v that_o we_o must_v rather_o believe_v a_o lay_v man_n that_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o pope_n if_o he_o deal_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o against_o we_o they_o object_v the_o act_n of_o augusta_n pulcheria_n which_o be_v sister_n unto_o theodosius_n the_o young_a also_o the_o wife_n
be_v at_o rome_n &_o how_o long_o but_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a historiographer_n affirm_v it_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o i_o will_v bold_o affirm_v that_o he_o live_v not_o 25._o year_n bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o will_v and_o that_o this_o be_v altogether_o against_o the_o course_n of_o time_n and_o against_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 21_o but_o that_o be_v of_o very_o small_a weight_n and_o ridiculous_a which_o they_o feign_v namely_o that_o the_o popedom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ought_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n and_o other_o church_n where_o peter_n live_v because_o he_o die_v at_o rome_n and_o no_o where_o else_o therefore_o say_v they_o all_o those_o which_o be_v create_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o only_o succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o bishopric_n but_o also_o in_o the_o popedom_n what_o of_o this_o shall_v there_o be_v more_o attribute_v unto_o the_o death_n and_o cross_n of_o peter_n than_o of_o christ_n if_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o rome_n christ_n be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o will_v moreover_o hear_v of_o these_o man_n how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n succeed_v peter_n in_o the_o popedom_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v not_o james_n in_o the_o apostleship_n and_o become_v not_o apostle_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v pope_n here_o they_o feign_v a_o difference_n out_o of_o man_n reason_n but_o not_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n peter_n their_o reason_n why_o those_o of_o jerusalem_fw-la receive_v not_o the_o apostleship_n from_o james_n as_o the_o roman_a bishop_n do_v the_o popedom_n from_o peter_n that_o the_o apostleship_n be_v a_o dignity_n of_o person_n which_o together_o with_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v extinguish_v but_o that_o the_o popedom_n be_v a_o function_n so_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v continue_v and_o endure_v perpetual_o when_o we_o afterward_o demand_v of_o they_o whether_o they_o think_v that_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o peter_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v the_o popedom_n and_o we_o say_v that_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o because_o if_o he_o will_v have_v go_v away_o from_o rome_n and_o have_v go_v to_o another_o church_n and_o there_o have_v die_v doubtless_o the_o popedom_n shall_v have_v be_v there_o appoint_v and_o not_o at_o rome_n here_o they_o chase_v while_o they_o will_v that_o the_o popedom_n shall_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v tie_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n but_o set_v aside_o the_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o they_o have_v nothing_o to_o make_v on_o their_o side_n they_o fly_v unto_o feeble_a tradition_n peter_n a_o fable_n touch_v christ_n and_o peter_n i_o will_v not_o say_v unto_o fable_n &_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v most_o cruel_o torment_v under_o nero_n at_o the_o last_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o brethren_n to_o go_v from_o thence_o who_o be_v come_v unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n see_v christ_n come_v to_o meet_v he_o when_o he_o have_v see_v he_o he_o say_v lord_n whither_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o make_v answer_v unto_o he_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n that_o i_o may_v be_v there_o crucify_v again_o by_o which_o answer_n they_o say_v that_o peter_n know_v he_o shall_v die_v at_o rome_n hereof_o therefore_o these_o pleasant_a follow_v gather_v that_o the_o popedom_n be_v confirm_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o church_n and_o they_o allege_v a_o example_n of_o marcellus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n marcellus_n a_o suppose_a example_n of_o marcellus_n in_o very_a deed_n not_o true_a but_o counterfeit_n wherein_o he_o writing_n unto_o the_o man_n of_o antioch_n say_v that_o the_o seat_n of_o peter_n be_v sometime_o with_o they_o the_o which_o be_v afterward_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n translate_v unto_o rome_n these_o thing_n be_v bring_v by_o they_o which_o they_o utter_v be_v destitute_a of_o better_a argument_n they_o have_v not_o one_o out_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o they_o only_o devise_v wily_a subtlety_n to_o confirm_v false_a doctrine_n they_o do_v feign_v that_o god_n choose_v rome_n as_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o most_o noble_a city_n of_o all_o the_o world_n wherein_o he_o may_v place_v the_o popedom_n neither_o do_v they_o see_v that_o it_o be_v his_o old_a manner_n and_o property_n to_o choose_v thing_n base_a and_o abject_a as_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 26_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 26_o and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o many_o place_n testify_v where_o whether_o the_o apostles_n be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 22_o but_o as_o to_o this_o matter_n it_o seem_v much_o more_o likely_a that_o the_o apostle_n be_v never_o bishop_n for_o their_o charge_n be_v to_o travel_v throughout_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v christ_n and_o to_o raise_v he_o up_o church_n in_o city_n &_o town_n but_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n be_v to_o reside_v in_o their_o church_n bishop_n the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o continual_o to_o feed_v the_o sheep_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n put_v a_o difference_n between_o pastor_n and_o apostle_n 11._o ephe._n 4._o 11._o but_o they_o of_o apostle_n make_v bishop_n jerusalem_fw-la whether_o &_o how_o james_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_fw-la i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o it_o be_v declare_v by_o certain_a of_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n that_o jame_v the_o apostle_n the_o brother_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n this_o indeed_o they_o say_v but_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v no_o such_o thing_n i_o suppose_v he_o be_v a_o great_a while_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o thence_o with_o his_o council_n study_n and_o pain_n take_v do_v help_v the_o church_n near_o about_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o that_o he_o live_v bishop_n in_o that_o church_n i_o be_o not_o persuade_v for_o the_o very_a which_o cause_n i_o think_v that_o john_n remain_v a_o good_a while_n at_o ephesus_n to_z the_o intent_n he_o may_v both_o confirm_v and_o instruct_v the_o church_n of_o asia_n which_o undoubted_o be_v very_o many_o and_o to_o speak_v that_o of_o james_n which_o come_v to_o mind_n by_o the_o way_n clement_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o they_o will_v have_v it_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n call_v and_o salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o touch_v this_o matter_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v overmuch_o but_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o adversary_n where_o be_v the_o bishop_n seat_n of_o paul_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o they_o also_o ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n how_o say_v you_o pole_n whether_o peter_n and_o paul_n can_v be_v bishop_n both_o at_o one_o time_n at_o rome_n cardinal_n pole_n be_v paul_n also_o make_v bishop_n of_o that_o city_n when_o as_o peter_n live_v bishop_n there_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o two_o shall_v be_v bishop_n at_o one_o time_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o city_n cardinal_n pole_n write_v against_o henry_n the_o 8._o king_n of_o england_n feign_v that_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o seat_n apostolic_a of_o paul_n be_v set_v as_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o bishop_n see_v or_o apostolic_a seat_n of_o peter_n so_o as_o both_o together_o grue_a up_o into_o one_o function_n all_o man_n see_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v lie_n and_o therefore_o feign_a because_o our_o adversary_n want_v other_o just_a defence_n of_o their_o lie_n if_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v after_o this_o sort_n nice_a a_o decree_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a wherefore_o do_v the_o synod_n of_o nice_a afterward_o charge_n that_o no_o bishop_n in_o any_o church_n shall_v be_v ordain_v while_o the_o former_a bishop_n be_v yet_o live_v and_o it_o grieve_v augustine_n very_o much_o he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o that_o canon_n augustine_n augustine_n while_o valerius_n the_o bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v yet_o live_v that_o he_o be_v appoint_v bishop_n of_o that_o church_n but_o to_o return_v to_o paul_n we_o which_o from_o the_o gentile_n be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n ought_v rather_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o paul_n than_o unto_o peter_n 7._o gal._n 2._o 7._o see_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galathian_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n have_v respect_n unto_o the_o circumcise_a and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n
bring_v for_o a_o certainty_n and_o to_o dedicate_v or_o initiate_v the_o greek_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o consecrate_v they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o sanctify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o initiate_v to_o sanctify_v to_o dedicate_v what_o they_o signify_v and_o the_o latin_n name_v they_o initiari_fw-la dedicare_fw-la consecrare_fw-la sanctificare_fw-la and_o to_o sanctify_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o apply_v to_o divine_a and_o religious_a use_n or_o to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o offer_v some_o thing_n unto_o god_n and_o cicero_n say_v to_o bind_v with_o everlasting_a religion_n and_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o these_o word_n to_o consecrate_v and_o to_o dedicate_v forasmuch_o as_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consecrate_v when_o of_o profane_a thing_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v religious_a and_o holy_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dedicate_v when_o they_o be_v appoint_v to_o any_o certain_a god_n this_o true_o be_v a_o very_a trifle_n hebrew_n the_o dedication_n of_o the_o hebrew_n but_o yet_o it_o must_v be_v earnest_o consider_v that_o the_o hebrew_n do_v dedicate_v and_o initiate_v their_o thing_n not_o by_o simple_a and_o bare_a word_n but_o by_o add_v of_o outward_a rite_n sign_n i_o mean_v and_o token_n which_o may_v be_v see_v not_o forsooth_o that_o they_o think_v any_o holiness_n or_o divine_a quality_n to_o be_v in_o those_o thing_n for_o see_v they_o be_v in_o the_o soul_n they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o holiness_n but_o so_o they_o think_v because_o the_o rite_n be_v institute_v by_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o be_v consecrate_v may_v become_v instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n by_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v up_o neither_o be_v they_o deceive_v because_o those_o thing_n for_o that_o time_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o that_o which_o be_v to_o we_o at_o this_o day_n water_n bread_n &_o wine_n be_v unto_o they_o sundry_a and_o manifold_a sign_n in_o holy_a thing_n furthermore_o as_o the_o holy_a history_n teach_v they_o extend_v consecration_n unto_o priest_n altar_n garment_n &_o other_o implement_n as_o well_o of_o the_o temple_n as_o also_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n 3_o the_o very_a selfsame_o thing_n in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o papist_n of_o a_o certain_a naughty_a zeal_n draw_v unto_o they_o consecration_n the_o papistical_a consecration_n in_o the_o second_o council_n of_o bracca_n in_o the_o 5_o canon_n it_o be_v command_v that_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v consecrate_v till_o a_o provision_n be_v make_v for_o gift_n and_o revenue_n whereby_o both_o the_o minister_n and_o deacon_n may_v be_v maintain_v lest_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v shall_v lie_v desolate_a both_o these_o may_v have_v be_v do_v if_o superstition_n have_v not_o be_v add_v whereby_o they_o in_o that_o synod_n will_v have_v it_o provide_v that_o in_o no_o wise_a the_o temple_n shall_v be_v without_o oil_n and_o light_n much_o better_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v that_o these_o expense_n have_v be_v bestow_v upon_o poor_a and_o sick_a folk_n the_o like_a in_o a_o manner_n have_v the_o council_n of_o worm_n 3._o chapter_n but_o de_fw-fr consecratione_n in_o the_o first_o distinction_n by_o the_o former_a canon_n it_o be_v very_o severe_o command_v that_o no_o temple_n shall_v be_v build_v or_o consecrate_v unless_o it_o be_v with_o the_o will_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n tend_v unto_o manifest_a tyranny_n and_o why_o it_o be_v abolish_v i_o will_v not_o now_o declare_v but_o again_o de_fw-fr consecratione_n in_o the_o chapter_n missarum_fw-la solennia_fw-la there_o be_v strait_a commandment_n that_o mass_n shall_v not_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v except_o in_o place_n dedicate_v by_o bishop_n and_o there_o in_o the_o chapter_n si_fw-mi alijs_fw-la it_o be_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a that_o mass_n be_v not_o say_v nor_o sing_v than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v celebrate_v in_o place_n not_o consecrate_v and_o lest_o they_o shall_v seem_v to_o speak_v without_o the_o scripture_n they_o bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 4._o verse_n 4._o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o offer_v not_o thy_o whole_a burn_a offering_n in_o every_o place_n but_o in_o that_o place_n only_o which_o god_n have_v choose_v as_o though_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o himself_o all_o those_o place_n which_o they_o with_o their_o superstitious_a mass_n do_v every_o where_o contaminate_v but_o there_o be_v many_o more_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o extravagantes_fw-la of_o consecration_n of_o church_n and_o altar_n and_o also_o of_o holy_a anoint_v in_o a_o nationall_n council_n hold_v at_o colen_n which_o be_v hold_v in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1536._o in_o the_o 9_o part_v the_o 12._o chapter_n those_o father_n which_o be_v present_a endeavour_v to_o excuse_v their_o dedication_n and_o deny_v that_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o trade_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o in_o confirm_v their_o trifle_n they_o bring_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o it_o be_v so_o much_o as_o they_o wrest_v for_o their_o purpose_n out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o gratian_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o first_o distinction_n de_fw-fr consecratione_fw-la while_o he_o go_v about_o to_o confirm_v those_o thing_n whicâ—â—re_v fond_o do_v in_o the_o dedication_n of_o temple_n consecration_n argument_n of_o gratian_n in_o behalf_n of_o the_o papistical_a consecration_n reason_v on_o this_o wise_a the_o jew_n do_v these_o thing_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o lawful_a for_o christian_n to_o do_v the_o same_o ground_v his_o reason_n in_o very_a deed_n from_o the_o great_a which_o kind_n of_o argument_n be_v most_o feeble_a because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a so_o to_o conclude_v of_o the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o old_a father_n in_o moral_a precept_n the_o reason_n will_v be_v firm_a but_o in_o ceremony_n which_o be_v figure_n &_o shadow_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v so_o to_o reason_n see_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v abolish_v after_o the_o purge_n of_o christ_n colen_n argument_n of_o the_o man_n of_o colen_n but_o i_o return_v to_o those_o of_o colen_n who_o in_o the_o place_v now_o allege_v the_o 14._o chapter_n say_v that_o temple_n be_v therefore_o consecrate_v that_o from_o thence_o ill_a spirit_n may_v be_v expulse_v which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v shall_v afterward_o in_o his_o place_n be_v declare_v but_o in_o consecrate_v of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v superstitious_o devise_v many_o thing_n for_o they_o use_v water_n oil_n wax_n light_n many_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o wall_n and_o upon_o the_o flower_n the_o description_n aswell_o of_o the_o greek_a as_o of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n which_o do_v these_o thing_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a both_o of_o the_o greek_a &_o of_o the_o hebrew_n temple_n papistical_a renunciation_n of_o temple_n their_o custom_n be_v also_o to_o reconcile_v as_o they_o speak_v the_o temple_n themselves_o if_o they_o have_v be_v overthrow_v if_o blood_n have_v be_v shed_v by_o slaughter_n or_o if_o filthy_a lust_n have_v be_v commit_v or_o if_o the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n excommunicate_a or_o a_o alien_n from_o christ_n have_v be_v there_o bury_v when_o as_o nevertheless_o their_o temple_n be_v continual_o pollute_v with_o horrible_a idolatry_n but_o in_o those_o reconciliation_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v destitute_a of_o holy_a scripture_n they_o bring_v for_o example_n sake_n the_o fact_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v make_v a_o whip_n of_o small_a cord_n cast_v the_o byer_n &_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o argument_n in_o very_a deed_n do_v manifest_o reproove_v they_o because_o the_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o dedicate_v their_o temple_n do_v buy_v and_o sell_v their_o own_o labour_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v hire_v for_o some_o reward_n for_o the_o do_n of_o these_o thing_n they_o deny_v to_o go_v further_o what_o other_o thing_n else_o be_v the_o papist_n temple_n but_o the_o market_n and_o merchandise_n of_o mass_n neither_o do_v that_o any_o thing_n help_v they_o which_o they_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o 14_o and_o 15._o chapter_n of_o leviticus_fw-la see_v all_o those_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o moses_n 14_o furthermore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v consecrate_v what_o kind_n of_o thing_n the_o papist_n do_v consecrate_v that_o these_o importunate_a man_n do_v not_o only_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n themselves_o but_o also_o the_o altar_n and_o coveringe_n of_o the_o altar_n i_o mean_v the_o tableclothe_n and_o napkin_n &_o also_o the_o chalice_n &_o patins_z the_o massing_n garment_n
although_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o apprehension_n or_o hold_v fast_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v do_v by_o faith_n yet_o upon_o this_o fast_o hold_v follow_v a_o effect_n even_o a_o true_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n not_o a_o feign_a or_o imagine_v the_o which_o first_o belong_v unto_o the_o soul_n second_o it_o redound_v to_o the_o body_n and_o the_o same_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o by_o paul_n under_o a_o metaphor_n of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n when_o he_o call_v we_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o body_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n &_o under_o the_o state_n of_o marriage_n wherein_o two_o be_v make_v one_o flesh_n the_o which_o that_o cyrill_n may_v express_v he_o bring_v in_o a_o similitude_n of_o melt_a wax_n which_o be_v mingle_v with_o other_o wax_n and_o so_o of_o two_o be_v make_v one_o thus_o will_v he_o have_v we_o to_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n special_o 6._o ephe._n 3._o 6._o make_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o ephesian_n wherein_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n which_o word_n if_o thou_o look_v upon_o at_o the_o first_o view_n will_v appear_v that_o it_o ought_v otherwise_o to_o be_v say_v he_o whether_o christ_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n or_o we_o of_o he_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n because_o he_o assume_v flesh_n of_o mankind_n howbeit_o paul_n understand_v not_o mere_a flesh_n but_o flesh_n clean_o from_o sin_n capable_a of_o resurrection_n and_o immortality_n the_o which_o see_v the_o faithful_a have_v not_o of_o themselves_o neither_o draw_v it_o from_o adam_n they_o claim_v it_o unto_o they_o by_o christ_n because_o they_o be_v incorporate_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a entrance_n of_o christ_n us._n a_o fall_v in_o of_o christ_n into_o us._n into_o we_o and_o a_o spiritual_a touch_v the_o which_o paul_n weigh_v when_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 20._o gal._n 2._o 20._o but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o live_v but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o need_n in_o these_o respect_n to_o draw_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n or_o to_o disperse_v his_o body_n into_o infinite_a place_n forsomuch_o as_o all_o this_o that_o we_o teach_v be_v spiritual_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o feign_a thing_n for_o imagine_a sight_n idol_n or_o feign_a thing_n do_v not_o nourish_v the_o mind_n as_o here_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v do_v for_o we_o have_v say_v and_o we_o confirm_v it_o that_o these_o sign_n do_v both_o signify_v and_o offer_v and_o most_o true_o exhibit_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n although_o spiritual_o that_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v with_o the_o mind_n we_o how_o the_o forefather_n have_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o their_o sacrament_n that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o not_o with_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v after_o what_o manner_n the_o father_n of_o the_o old_a law_n in_o their_o sacrament_n can_v have_v the_o same_o that_o we_o have_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v answer_v see_v we_o have_v affirm_v that_o in_o this_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n be_v use_v spiritual_o not_o corporal_o and_o in_o the_o apocalyps_n we_o read_v that_o the_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n they_o wait_v for_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o celebrate_v the_o memory_n of_o they_o already_o do_v last_o we_o have_v show_v that_o great_a heed_n must_v be_v take_v lest_o that_o which_o we_o speak_v of_o spiritual_a eat_n be_v understand_v as_o though_o it_o destroy_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o presence_n for_o augustine_n say_v upon_o the_o 54._o psalm_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n be_v every_o where_o for_o wheresoever_o the_o faithful_a be_v they_o apprehend_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o true_a body_n give_v for_o we_o and_o so_o they_o do_v eat_v he_o by_o faith_n 82_o wherefore_o i_o have_v now_o speak_v in_o this_o sacramental_a matter_n that_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n ought_v to_o be_v affirm_v be_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n which_o i_o will_v the_o godly_a reader_n will_v well_o consider_v and_o take_v in_o good_a part_n and_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n grant_v that_o at_o the_o length_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v obtain_v both_o truth_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v this_o sacrament_n which_o two_o thing_n i_o therefore_o wish_v because_o hitherto_o i_o see_v that_o the_o eucharist_n whereof_o we_o entreat_v have_v be_v so_o overwhelm_v bury_v and_o deface_v with_o lie_n crafty_a devise_n and_o superstition_n as_o it_o may_v rather_o be_v judge_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n institute_v in_o the_o supper_n the_o which_o lest_o it_o shall_v easy_o be_v cleanse_v the_o devil_n which_o be_v the_o most_o gréevous_a enemy_n of_o all_o peace_n and_o truth_n have_v sow_v so_o many_o opinion_n contention_n disagréement_n heresy_n and_o controversy_n save_v that_o they_o be_v without_o blood_n that_o scarce_o any_o consent_n worthy_a of_o christian_n can_v in_o man_n reason_n be_v hope_v for_o but_o these_o thing_n alas_o we_o suffer_v not_o without_o cause_n who_o have_v do_v double_a injury_n unto_o this_o sacrament_n partly_o for_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o notable_a and_o singular_a gift_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v erect_v a_o execrable_a idol_n and_o partly_o because_o we_o have_v without_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n with_o a_o conscience_n defile_v with_o grievous_a sin_n &_o without_o sufficient_a trial_n of_o ourselves_o abuse_v these_o most_o holy_a mystery_n i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o take_v pity_n of_o so_o great_a a_o calamity_n and_o vouchsafe_v at_o length_n to_o restore_v unto_o his_o church_n a_o reform_a eucharist_n and_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o same_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n amen_n look_v the_o exhortation_n to_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o look_v his_o confession_n and_o opinion_n touch_v this_o whole_a matter_n item_n the_o disputation_n with_o tressham_n &c_n &c_n at_o the_o end_n of_o these_o common_a place_n the_o end_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n a_o short_a abridgement_n of_o the_o disputation_n which_o d._n p._n martyr_n make_v as_o concern_v the_o eucharist_n against_o gardiner_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o matter_n of_o the_o eucharist_n according_a as_o the_o lord_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o be_v both_o plain_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v know_v which_o if_o it_o be_v handle_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o consideration_n have_v of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o receive_v definition_n of_o the_o sacrament_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a pain_n take_v either_o in_o the_o understanding_n or_o handle_v of_o the_o fame_n howbeit_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o contention_n and_o importunity_n of_o the_o adversary_n it_o be_v become_v more_o intricate_a than_o any_o blind_a labyrinth_n and_o it_o be_v come_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o pass_v that_o through_o contention_n we_o have_v wellnear_o forgo_v the_o truth_n for_o they_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v give_v place_n to_o the_o right_a and_o best_a opinion_n yea_o that_o they_o may_v by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n defend_v their_o monstrous_a devise_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n they_o have_v use_v all_o kind_n of_o counterfeit_v cavillation_n and_o deceivable_a way_n whereupon_o when_o i_o of_o late_a day_n be_v diligent_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o huge_a army_n of_o their_o cavil_n and_o sophistical_a argument_n and_o shall_v answer_v the_o same_o with_o as_o much_o diligence_n as_o i_o can_v the_o volume_n grow_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o a_o exceed_a greatness_n fear_v therefore_o least_o godly_a man_n when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v my_o book_n in_o hand_n be_v overmuch_o tire_v with_o long_o read_v shall_v return_v as_o uncertain_a as_o before_o for_o see_v the_o reason_n on_o both_o side_n and_o those_o sometime_o but_o late_o and_o new_o devise_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o late_a shall_v obscure_v the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o or_o in_o a_o manner_n make_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o forget_v i_o mind_v straightway_o to_o set_v the_o matter_n before_o man_n eye_n in_o a_o certain_a abridgement_n or_o resolution_n which_o the_o grecian_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o those_o which_o shall_v read_v my_o writing_n or_o be_v mind_v to_o read_v they_o or_o have_v already_o read_v they_o may_v have_v present_a
which_o be_v not_o magistrate_n such_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o nevertheless_o be_v keeper_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o law_n but_o not_o only_o as_o touch_v outward_a discipline_n minister_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o minister_n because_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n through_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o inward_a motion_n of_o the_o mind_n because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n join_v his_o power_n both_o to_o the_o right_n preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o also_o to_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v minister_v in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o magistrate_n only_o exercise_v outward_a discipline_n and_o punishment_n upon_o transgressor_n the_o minister_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n bind_v the_o guilty_a and_o unpenitent_a and_o in_o his_o name_n exclude_v they_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o long_o as_o they_o shall_v so_o remain_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o outward_a punishment_n and_o when_o need_n require_v use_v the_o sword_n both_o of_o they_o nourish_v the_o godly_a but_o diverse_o the_o magistrate_n advaunce_v they_o with_o honour_n riches_n and_o dignity_n the_o minister_n comfort_v they_o with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n &_o with_o the_o sacrament_n magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o a_o magistrate_n wherefore_o the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v diligent_o keep_v the_o guilty_a punish_v and_o the_o good_a holpen_v and_o foster_v and_o certain_o the_o law_n be_v a_o dumb_a magistrate_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o live_n and_o speak_v law_n 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o and_o be_v also_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v to_o their_o praise_n which_o do_v well_o and_o on_o the_o otherside_n he_o bear_v the_o sword_n against_o the_o wicked_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o god_n 6._o look_v in_o 1._o sam._n 8._o 6._o neither_o tend_v these_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o end_n than_o to_o the_o safety_n of_o man_n 2_o howbeit_o the_o form_n of_o magistrate_n be_v not_o of_o one_o sort_n but_o manifold_a as_o monarchia_fw-la manifold_a the_o form_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v manifold_a the_o government_n of_o one_o aristocrasia_n the_o rule_n of_o many_o good_a man_n and_o politia_n politic_a government_n or_o else_o tyrannis_fw-la where_o one_o rule_v for_o his_o own_o commodity_n oligarchia_fw-la where_o a_o few_o be_v in_o authority_n and_o democratia_fw-la when_v the_o people_n bear_v the_o sway_n the_o description_n and_o nature_n of_o which_o form_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n have_v elegant_o describe_v of_o all_o these_o manner_n of_o government_n the_o best_a be_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o all_o man_n to_o who_o it_o pertain_v aught_o to_o provide_v that_o a_o good_a or_o tolerable_a estate_n degenerate_v not_o into_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o if_o it_o happen_v at_o any_o time_n that_o tyrant_n or_o wicked_a prince_n obtain_v the_o governance_n that_o must_v be_v suffer_v as_o much_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v leave_v the_o jew_n be_v by_o violence_n oppress_v of_o the_o babylonian_n magistrate_n jer._n 27._o 11._o &_o 29._o 7._o a_o example_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o obey_v of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o nevertheless_o god_n admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v obey_v &_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o king_n although_o he_o be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o hebrew_n most_o wrongful_o caesar_n also_o hold_v jewrie_n by_o tyranny_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v give_v that_o which_o be_v caesar_n unto_o caesar_n 21._o mat._n 22._o 21._o and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n unto_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o have_v teach_v that_o we_o must_v obey_v prince_n and_o pray_v for_o they_o 13._o rom._n 13._o 1._o 1._o pet._n 2._o 13._o nero_n be_v a_o most_o shameful_a beast_n to_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n show_v that_o obedience_n ought_v to_o be_v give_v 5._o rom._n 13._o 5._o not_o only_o for_o fear_v but_o also_o for_o conscience_n sake_n phocas_n attain_v to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n by_o evil_a practice_n and_o most_o cruel_o slay_v mauritius_n his_o prince_n and_o also_o his_o child_n who_o nevertheless_o the_o roman_n acknowledge_v for_o their_o emperor_n and_o gregory_n the_o first_o read_v unto_o the_o people_n his_o commandment_n and_o writing_n but_o and_o if_o thou_o shall_v demand_v what_o form_n of_o a_o public_a weal_n the_o jew_n have_v it_o may_v easy_o be_v know_v at_o the_o beginning_n they_o have_v aristocrasia_n where_o the_o best_a sort_n rule_v for_o god_n approve_v the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n 14_o exo._n 18._o 14_o which_o be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v choose_v out_o wise_a man_n and_o courageous_a and_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n which_o shall_v govern_v the_o public_a weal_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o exodus_fw-la and_o deuteronomie_n 16._o deut_n 1._o 9_o numb_a 11._o 16._o yea_o and_o god_n himself_o with_o his_o spirit_n do_v so_o inspire_v these_o 70._o man_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o be_v choose_v as_o helper_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o government_n as_o they_o also_o prophesy_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v the_o israelite_n govern_v although_o afterward_o they_o be_v rule_v by_o a_o king_n pastor_n that_o prince_n be_v call_v pastor_n 3_o but_o this_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o prince_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o call_v deacon_n or_o minister_n of_o god_n but_o also_o pastor_n 34._o ezech._n 34._o of_o who_o ezechiel_n complain_v for_o many_o cause_n for_o that_o they_o cruel_o and_o perverslie_o feed_v the_o people_n of_o god_n homer_n homer_n homer_n also_o call_v his_o agamemnon_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n for_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n as_o thief_n or_o hirelinge_n to_o fleece_n and_o to_o oppress_v but_o to_o keep_v nourish_v and_o feed_v like_o pastor_n they_o be_v also_o call_v father_n father_n magistrate_n be_v call_v father_n wherefore_o the_o senator_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v call_v patres_fw-la conscripti_fw-la that_o be_v appoint_a father_n neither_o be_v there_o a_o great_a or_o more_o ancient_a honour_n in_o the_o commonweal_n than_o to_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n yea_o also_o a_o magistrate_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o commandment_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n 12_o exo._n 20._o 12_o prince_n then_o owe_v unto_o their_o subject_n a_o fatherly_a love_n and_o they_o ought_v always_o to_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ruler_n over_o beast_n but_o over_o man_n and_o that_o themselves_o also_o be_v man_n who_o yet_o shall_v be_v far_o better_a and_o more_o excellent_a than_o those_o who_o they_o govern_v otherwise_o they_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v they_o for_o we_o make_v not_o a_o sheep_n the_o chief_a ruler_n over_o sheep_n but_o the_o belwether_n and_o then_o the_o shepherd_n and_o even_o as_o a_o shepherd_n excel_v the_o sheep_n so_o ought_v they_o to_o who_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n be_v commit_v to_o excel_v the_o people_n now_o must_v we_o consider_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v ordain_v that_o be_v sometime_o do_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o senate_n appoint_v by_o who_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v sometime_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o people_n or_o by_o the_o will_n of_o the_o soldier_n or_o else_o by_o succession_n of_o inheritance_n howbeit_o these_o be_v but_o instrument_n magistrate_n god_n be_v the_o first_o appointer_n of_o magistrate_n but_o the_o proper_a cause_n of_o magistrate_n be_v god_n himself_o which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o many_o reason_n first_o there_o be_v by_o god_n kindle_v a_o certain_a light_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n whereby_o they_o understand_v that_o they_o can_v live_v together_o without_o a_o guide_n and_o from_o thence_o spring_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n 12_o deu._n 17._o 12_o the_o law_n of_o god_n also_o command_v to_o obey_v magistrate_n and_o before_o the_o law_n give_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o genesis_n 6._o gen._n 9_o 6._o god_n ordain_v that_o he_o which_o shed_v man_n blood_n his_o blood_n also_o shall_v be_v shed_v not_o rash_o in_o deed_n or_o by_o every_o man_n for_o that_o be_v very_o absurd_a we_o may_v then_o gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v plain_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v punish_v manqueller_n paul_n also_o write_v that_o 1._o rom._n 13._o 1._o all_o power_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n answer_v unto_o pilate_n 11._o joh._n 19_o 11._o thou_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n against_o i_o except_o it_o have_v be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o by_o these_o testimony_n and_o reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o
against_o the_o god_n of_o daniel_n shall_v die_v the_o like_a decree_n make_v darius_n afterward_o 23._o ib._n 6._o 23._o so_o likewise_o our_o magistrate_n ought_v whole_o to_o take_v away_o all_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n and_o superstition_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v they_o out_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n never_o think_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n appertain_v not_o unto_o their_o power_n they_o the_o ethnic_a prince_n account_v the_o care_n for_o religion_n to_o be_v in_o they_o why_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v at_o athens_n i_o demand_v not_o now_o how_o right_o or_o justly_o for_o as_o it_o be_v think_v in_o a_o manner_n of_o all_o man_n anitus_n and_o melitus_n lie_v against_o he_o this_o i_o speak_v for_o that_o he_o be_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n condemn_v but_o for_o religion_n religion_n socrates_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o though_o he_o teach_v new_a god_n and_o lead_v away_o the_o youth_n from_o the_o ancient_a and_o receive_v woorship_v of_o the_o god_n and_o he_o be_v by_o a_o profane_a magistrate_n condemn_v wherefore_o the_o athenian_n think_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v to_o their_o magistrate_n 16_o levi._n 24._o 16_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v that_o the_o blasphemour_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n not_o i_o think_v by_o every_o private_a man_n or_o by_o the_o priest_n but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n the_o ethnic_a emperor_n also_o in_o those_o first_o time_n do_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n rage_n against_o the_o christian_n but_o because_o they_o think_v that_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o their_o judgement_n seat_n and_o assure_o as_o touch_v this_o opinion_n they_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o none_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v either_o apostle_n or_o prophet_n chrysost_n chrysost_n reproove_v the_o people_n either_o jew_n or_o ethnic_n because_o they_o have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o very_a knowledge_n as_o touch_v religion_n because_o they_o defend_v their_o own_o as_o true_a and_o condemn_v the_o christian_a as_o ungodlie_a and_o blasphemous_a constantine_n and_o theodosius_n and_o many_o other_o godly_a prince_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o take_v away_o idol_n and_o either_o close_v up_o or_o else_o overthrow_v their_o temple_n howbeit_o they_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n in_o any_o other_o respect_n than_o that_o they_o think_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n to_o belong_v unto_o they_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v busy_a fellow_n and_o shall_v have_v put_v their_o sickle_n into_o a_o other_o man_n harvest_n the_o donatist_n take_v this_o in_o very_o ill_a part_n and_o gréevouslie_o complain_v thereof_o in_o augustine_n time_n because_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n require_v aid_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n against_o they_o augustine_n augustine_n but_o augustine_n confute_v they_o by_o the_o self_n same_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v a_o little_a before_o rehearse_v and_o add_v this_o moreover_o why_o do_v you_o accuse_v caecilianus_n bishop_n of_o carthage_n before_o constantine_n if_o it_o be_v wicked_a for_o a_o emperor_n to_o determine_v concern_v religion_n 32_o furthermore_o there_o be_v gather_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o same_o father_n write_v against_o petilianus_n and_o against_o parmenianus_n &_o also_o in_o many_o other_o epistle_n how_o that_o the_o donatist_n accuse_o caecilianus_n as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n who_o first_o refer_v the_o cause_n to_o melchiade_n bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o when_o by_o he_o they_o be_v overcome_v they_o again_o appeal_v to_o the_o emperor_n neither_o reject_v he_o their_o appellation_n from_o he_o religion_n appellation_n from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o commit_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o orleans_n by_o who_o they_o be_v again_o condemn_v neither_o rest_v they_o so_o but_o they_o appeal_v again_o to_o the_o emperor_n who_o hear_v they_o decide_v their_o cause_n condemn_v they_o and_o by_o his_o sentence_n quit_v caecilianus_n where_o be_v they_o now_o which_o so_o often_o and_o so_o impudent_o cry_v emperor_n the_o right_a of_o call_v counsel_n in_o the_o emperor_n that_o there_o be_v no_o appeal_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o religion_n belong_v not_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o who_o in_o the_o old_a time_n belong_v the_o right_n of_o call_v general_a counsel_n pertain_v it_o not_o unto_o emperor_n as_o for_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a the_o council_n of_o constantinople_n of_o ephesus_n and_o of_o chalcedon_n emperor_n call_v they_o leo_fw-la the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n pray_v the_o emperor_n to_o call_v a_o council_n in_o italy_n because_o he_o suspect_v the_o grecian_n about_o the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o yet_o can_v he_o not_o obtain_v it_o and_o the_o bishop_n be_v call_v togther_o to_o chalcedonia_n whereat_o the_o emperor_n be_v also_o present_a as_o be_v constantine_n at_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o they_o be_v there_o present_a to_o sit_v idle_a and_o to_o do_v nothing_o but_o rather_o to_o set_v forth_o unto_o the_o bishop_n what_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o define_v right_o theodoretus_n theodoretus_n theodoretus_n tell_v that_o constantine_n admonish_v the_o father_n to_o determine_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o evangelist_n apostle_n prophet_n and_o scripture_n inspire_v from_o god_n justinian_n also_o in_o the_o code_n write_v many_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o bishop_n of_o priest_n and_o other_o such_o like_a yea_o and_o augustine_n himself_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n to_o punish_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n augustine_n augustine_n with_o the_o same_o punishment_n that_o he_o punish_v adulterer_n withal_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n against_o god_n in_o mind_n which_o be_v much_o more_o heinous_a than_o to_o commit_v whoredom_n in_o body_n and_o look_v by_o what_o law_n murderer_n be_v put_v to_o death_n adultery_n whoredom_n a_o more_o grievous_a crime_n than_o adultery_n by_o the_o same_o also_o ought_v idolater_n and_o heretic_n be_v punish_v for_o that_o by_o they_o be_v kill_v not_o the_o body_n but_o the_o soul_n although_o the_o common_a people_n be_v stir_v up_o only_o against_o homicide_n because_o it_o see_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_a body_n but_o see_v not_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n sure_o it_o be_v profitable_a that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v take_v this_o care_n upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n compel_v man_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sermon_n and_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o through_o often_o hear_v those_o thing_n begin_v to_o please_v which_o before_o displease_v religion_n god_n have_v prosper_v those_o prince_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o history_n teach_v god_n have_v oftentimes_o make_v godly_a prince_n famous_a through_o most_o noble_a victory_n which_o have_v have_v a_o care_n of_o these_o thing_n 33_o beside_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n to_o defend_v those_o city_n and_o public_a weal_n over_o which_o they_o be_v governor_n and_o to_o provide_v that_o they_o take_v no_o harm_n see_v then_o idolatry_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o captivity_n plague_n famine_n &_o overthrow_v of_o public_a weal_n shall_v it_o not_o belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n to_o repress_v it_o and_o to_o preserve_v both_o the_o true_a and_o sound_o religion_n last_o paul_n teach_v father_n to_o instruct_v their_o child_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n but_o a_o good_a magistrate_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n wherefore_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o subject_n be_v instruct_v as_o common_a child_n nevertheless_o king_n and_o prince_n which_o say_v that_o these_o thing_n pertain_v not_o to_o they_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v give_v and_o sell_v bishopric_n abbey_n and_o benefice_n to_o who_o they_o think_v good_a neither_o think_v they_o that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o their_o office_n only_o they_o think_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o take_v knowledge_n of_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o they_o neglect_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o who_o they_o promote_v to_o most_o ample_a dignity_n shall_v execute_v their_o office_n right_o this_o therefore_o only_o remain_v for_o they_o even_o that_o god_n himself_o will_v at_o length_n judge_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o revenge_v their_o negligence_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o office_n of_o magistrate_n especial_o in_o exercise_v of_o judgement_n prince_n for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a quietness_n idleness_n in_o 2._o sam._n 8._o 15._o
and_o my_o faithful_a companion_n sometime_o we_o be_v sorry_a with_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o tygure_n we_o go_v not_o forward_o to_o geneva_n ochinus_n bernard_n ochinus_n whither_o bernard_n ochinus_n iourney_v the_o day_n before_o our_o come_n howbeit_o consider_v the_o thing_n diligent_o the_o event_n of_o the_o matter_n sufficient_o show_v that_o all_o thing_n happen_v according_a to_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n who_o provide_v that_o our_o presence_n be_v fit_a for_o strasborough_n than_o meet_a for_o geneva_n for_o bucer_n bucer_n bucer_n who_o now_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o strasborough_n be_v certify_v that_o we_o live_v at_o basill_n without_o any_o certain_a call_n call_v we_o hither_o by_o letter_n we_o be_v glad_a of_o this_o tiding_n because_o we_o desire_v also_o for_o other_o cause_n to_o see_v he_o we_o give_v thanks_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o such_o a_o occasion_n offer_v unto_o we_o we_o iourney_v from_o basill_n to_o strasborough_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o be_v come_v hither_o we_o be_v most_o love_o receive_v by_o bucer_n into_o his_o house_n seventéene_a day_n i_o remain_v with_o he_o bishop_n the_o true_a description_n of_o a_o godly_a bishop_n in_o which_o time_n i_o spy_v wonder_a example_n of_o godliness_n aswell_o in_o his_o doctrine_n as_o in_o his_o life_n his_o house_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o house_n of_o hospitality_n such_o usual_a entertainment_n give_v he_o towards_o stranger_n which_o be_v constrain_v to_o travel_v for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o christ_n cause_n he_o so_o well_o govern_v his_o household_n as_o in_o so_o many_o day_n space_n i_o perceive_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o find_v on_o every_o side_n matter_n of_o edify_v at_o his_o table_n there_o be_v no_o appearance_n either_o of_o excess_n or_o nigardnesse_n but_o of_o godly_a moderation_n in_o meat_n he_o make_v no_o difference_n of_o day_n but_o eat_v any_o sort_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v lay_v before_o he_o without_o superstition_n give_v often_o time_n thanks_n unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n before_o and_o after_o meat_n somewhat_o be_v recite_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o may_v minister_v matter_n for_o godly_a and_o holy_a communication_n i_o may_v bold_o affirm_v that_o i_o ever_o go_v from_o that_o table_n better_o learn_v for_o i_o always_o hear_v something_o which_o i_o never_o so_o through_o weigh_v before_o or_o have_v not_o be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v therein_o as_o touch_v other_o action_n of_o he_o i_o always_o find_v he_o occupy_v and_o that_o in_o no_o private_a business_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o may_v help_v his_o neighbour_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o daielie_a sermon_n in_o well_o govern_v of_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n that_o curate_n may_v govern_v the_o soul_n commit_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v confirm_v they_o by_o holy_a example_n in_o visitation_n of_o school_n of_o learning_n that_o all_o the_o labour_n which_o be_v there_o bestow_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o further_a of_o the_o gospel_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n in_o exhortation_n whereby_o he_o continual_o stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o magistrate_n unto_o christian_a godliness_n there_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n no_o day_n pass_v over_o but_o he_o visit_v the_o court_n and_o because_o he_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a day_n occupy_v in_o these_o kind_n of_o business_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o night_n for_o his_o private_a study_n and_o prayer_n to_o say_v the_o truth_n as_o the_o thing_n be_v i_o never_o awake_v out_o of_o sleep_n in_o the_o night_n but_o i_o find_v he_o awake_v then_o by_o study_n he_o prepare_v himself_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o day_n time_n he_o be_v to_o speak_v than_o obtain_v he_o by_o prayer_n strength_n unto_o his_o action_n in_o the_o day_n time_n behold_v well-beloved_a brethren_n in_o our_o age_n bishop_n upon_o the_o earth_n or_o rather_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v true_o holy_a this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n this_o be_v that_o bishoplike_a dignity_n describe_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 6._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 1._o titus_n 1._o 6._o it_o delight_v i_o much_o to_o read_v this_o kind_n of_o description_n in_o those_o epistle_n but_o it_o please_v i_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o see_v with_o the_o eye_n the_o pattern_n themselves_o perhaps_o those_o of_o you_o which_o only_o have_v the_o bare_a name_n of_o bishop_n will_v object_v that_o the_o dignity_n and_o bishoplike_a majesty_n can_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v preserve_v if_o a_o bishop_n shall_v preach_v and_o teach_v every_o day_n he_o must_v every_o day_n teach_v and_o visit_v the_o school_n if_o care_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o needy_a stranger_n and_o waifarer_n if_o poverty_n shall_v be_v suffer_v with_o a_o indifferent_a mind_n without_o the_o greatness_n of_o revenue_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o dignity_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o glory_n where_o shall_v be_v the_o majesty_n of_o a_o bishop_n we_o answer_v that_o honour_n riches_n and_o glory_n be_v in_o no_o estimation_n among_o the_o pastor_n of_o soul_n and_o apostolical_a bishop_n contrariwise_o we_o grant_v that_o unto_o bishop_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o of_o the_o world_n unto_o parent_n not_o of_o soul_n but_o of_o child_n unto_o pastor_n not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o dog_n horse_n and_o hawk_n these_o thing_n be_v most_o of_o all_o regard_v these_o be_v among_o the_o delight_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v employ_v all_o endeavour_n unto_o these_o must_v be_v bend_v all_o the_o strength_n but_o lest_o our_o epistle_n shall_v wax_v too_o great_a setting_z aside_o these_o unméete_a bishop_n let_v we_o return_v unto_o that_o whereof_o we_o begin_v to_o speak_v bucer_n obtain_v for_o i_o of_o the_o senate_n a_o honest_a stipend_n scripture_n peter_n martyr_v appoint_v to_o teach_v the_o scripture_n whereby_o i_o may_v very_o well_o maintain_v my_o live_n and_o therewithal_o commit_v unto_o i_o the_o charge_n of_o interpret_n every_o day_n some_o place_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n now_o present_o i_o interpret_v the_o lesser_a prophet_n as_o they_o use_v to_o call_v they_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o amos._n and_o because_o the_o most_o part_n in_o this_o school_n have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o hebrew_n i_o expound_v the_o hebrew_n text_n in_o latin_a capito_n capito_n capito_n a_o man_n famous_a in_o learning_n and_o godliness_n occupy_v before_o the_o place_n appoint_v unto_o i_o who_o be_v dead_a a_o year_n now_o past_a none_o have_v be_v as_o yet_o appoint_v in_o his_o steed_n now_o have_v god_n the_o most_o merciful_a father_n bring_v i_o hither_o that_o i_o may_v in_o some_o part_n ease_n bucer_n of_o his_o infinite_a labour_n who_o before_o my_o come_n be_v to_o teach_v every_o day_n in_o the_o school_n since_o the_o time_n that_o i_o have_v be_v place_v in_o the_o room_n of_o capito_n he_o may_v now_o leave_v off_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o school_n to_o order_v other_o business_n that_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n he_o preach_v every_o day_n with_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o whole_a school_n and_o of_o i_o myself_o that_o hear_v he_o read_v wherefore_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n mercy_n my_o affair_n be_v in_o very_o good_a state_n moreover_o i_o can_v express_v in_o word_n how_o welcome_a and_o well-beloved_a i_o be_o of_o all_o and_o how_o well_o i_o content_a the_o whole_a school_n bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o of_o his_o infinite_a clemency_n have_v be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o i_o will_v that_o that_o church_n there_o may_v be_v adorn_v with_o such_o government_n undoubted_o you_o shall_v receive_v a_o far_o great_a profit_n by_o daily_a sermon_n and_o public_a readinge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o by_o so_o many_o mass_n understand_v for_o the_o most_o part_n neither_o of_o the_o sacrifice_a priest_n which_o say_v they_o neither_o yet_o of_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o the_o word_n of_o god_n never_o fall_v without_o some_o fruit_n so_o as_o it_o will_v profit_v all_o man_n of_o every_o condition_n kindred_n age_n and_o sex_n and_o so_o may_v as_o well_o your_o church_n as_o also_o your_o city_n be_v make_v better_a and_o more_o excellent_a unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v you_o will_v answer_v after_o this_o manner_n this_o indeed_o will_v be_v far_o better_o and_o far_o more_o profitable_a but_o we_o have_v need_n of_o pastor_n for_o want_n of_o who_o we_o be_v much_o trouble_v but_o &_o be_v that_o those_o few_o which_o remain_v with_o we_o will_v imitate_v your_o
further_a region_n to_o see_v and_o hear_v solomon_n etc._n 1._o king_n 10_o ver_fw-la 1._o etc._n etc._n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v free_a for_o they_o to_o go_v where_o they_o may_v hear_v the_o very_a selfsame_o wisdom_n of_o true_a solomon_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n be_v it_o lawful_a for_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candace_n to_o travel_v out_o of_o aethiopia_n to_o worshipe_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v lawful_a for_o our_o brethren_n to_o go_v into_o those_o place_n wherein_o god_n be_v sincere_o worship_v and_o christ_n institution_n right_o keep_v thou_o will_v perhaps_o take_v exception_n 27._o acts._n 8._o 27._o that_o neither_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n nor_o the_o eunuch_n go_v their_o way_n to_o be_v perpetual_o absent_a but_o only_o take_v in_o hand_n a_o pilgrimage_n for_o a_o time_n very_o i_o also_o may_v say_v that_o they_o which_o fly_v for_o religion_n sake_n do_v go_v away_o with_o that_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absent_a so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o return_v home_o so_o often_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v back_o by_o he_o and_o that_o by_o his_o favour_n there_o be_v aâ—ay_o of_o return_v open_v unto_o he_o also_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v allege_v in_o the_o first_o to_o timothy_n the_o 5._o chapter_n whosoever_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o own_o 8._o verse_n 8._o and_o especial_o for_o they_o of_o his_o household_n he_o have_v renounce_v his_o faith_n and_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v take_v special_a heed_n to_o what_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n speak_v these_o word_n his_o talk_n be_v of_o widow_n show_v how_o they_o shall_v be_v qualify_v that_o shall_v be_v maintain_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o church_n for_o see_v the_o church_n perhaps_o be_v charge_v above_o measure_n with_o some_o who_o to_o spare_v their_o own_o purse_n will_v have_v their_o widow_n admit_v therefore_o paul_n warn_v that_o every_o man_n to_o his_o own_o power_n shall_v relieve_v his_o own_o and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o he_o add_v a_o little_a after_o 16._o ib._n ver_fw-la 16._o if_o any_o faithful_a man_n or_o faithful_a woman_n have_v widow_n let_v they_o minister_v unto_o they_o that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v charge_v that_o there_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o that_o be_v widow_n indeed_o certain_o paul_n by_o these_o word_n declare_v that_o those_o only_o be_v true_a widow_n which_o can_v reléeve_v themselves_o by_o their_o own_o revenue_n and_o gain_n nor_o yet_o have_v any_o friend_n which_o will_v help_v they_o so_o as_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n on_o this_o wise_a declare_v seem_v not_o to_o forbid_v fly_v away_o he_o that_o fly_v own_o in_o what_o sort_v each_o one_o must_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o own_o if_o he_o have_v any_o widow_n or_o other_o poor_a kindred_n let_v he_o help_v they_o of_o his_o own_o if_o he_o have_v wherewithal_o if_o they_o will_v go_v away_o together_o with_o he_o let_v he_o not_o forsake_v they_o but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o poor_a man_n and_o do_v make_v any_o commodity_n abroad_o no_o man_n forbid_v he_o to_o send_v a_o part_n of_o the_o gain_n unto_o they_o thus_o also_o a_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v affect_v towards_o his_o parent_n unless_o either_o because_o of_o their_o sickness_n or_o their_o impotency_n of_o body_n the_o presence_n of_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o than_o they_o must_v not_o be_v forsake_v but_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v depart_v not_o against_o the_o will_n of_o his_o parent_n and_o be_v afterward_o certify_v that_o his_o presence_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o he_o ought_v straightway_o to_o return_v to_o help_v and_o comfort_v they_o according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o if_o in_o that_o place_n there_o be_v a_o danger_n of_o persecution_n he_o must_v not_o mistrust_v the_o help_n of_o god_n for_o since_o that_o god_n have_v throw_v he_o down_o into_o that_o necessity_n he_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o servant_n destitute_a of_o help_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n and_o be_v bind_v by_o no_o commandment_n will_v tarry_v when_o thou_o may_v go_v thy_o way_n thou_o must_v not_o do_v that_o upon_o hope_n of_o god_n help_v since_o that_o god_n show_v thou_o the_o way_n to_o escape_v which_o if_o thou_o use_v not_o thou_o can_v not_o complain_v but_o of_o thy_o own_o self_n marriage_n of_o they_o which_o be_v couple_v in_o marriage_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v join_v together_o in_o matrimony_n first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o the_o wife_n for_o avoid_v of_o persecution_n to_o depart_v from_o her_o husband_n unless_o that_o he_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o her_o faith_n consent_n that_o she_o may_v withdraw_v herself_o for_o a_o time_n the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v make_v subject_a the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n therefore_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v without_o his_o good_a will_n but_o yet_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o wife_n part_n if_o the_o husband_n go_v away_o to_o follow_v he_o that_o they_o may_v peaceable_o and_o without_o danger_n dwell_v together_o but_o if_o that_o she_o for_o just_a cause_n can_v follow_v or_o she_o be_v more_o obstinate_o bend_v will_v not_o she_o must_v not_o be_v leave_v behind_o least_o the_o chastity_n of_o they_o both_o be_v hazard_v for_o in_o matrimony_n there_o be_v a_o necessary_a dwell_n together_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o as_o much_o as_o neither_o of_o they_o have_v free_a power_n of_o their_o own_o body_n 4._o 1._o cor._n 7._o 4._o so_o as_o if_o the_o husband_n will_v tarry_v he_o shall_v hope_v for_o the_o aid_n of_o god_n in_o persecution_n for_o it_o be_v express_o command_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v tarry_v but_o if_o that_o both_o of_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a chastity_n one_o of_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o another_o for_o a_o time_n even_o as_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n with_o his_o wife_n do_v when_o he_o walk_v through_o the_o world_n preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n for_o he_o do_v not_o lead_v she_o about_o with_o he_o 5._o 1._o cor._n 9_o 5._o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v howbeit_o we_o must_v understande_v that_o a_o vow_n be_v here_o unlawful_a because_o they_o ought_v one_o to_o depart_v from_o another_o with_o that_o mind_n and_o upon_o that_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v meet_v together_o so_o often_o as_o either_o of_o they_o shall_v require_v for_o so_o god_n command_v by_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o 7._o 5._o verse_n 5._o chapter_n namely_o that_o they_o shall_v join_v together_o in_o one_o lest_o they_o shall_v give_v place_n unto_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n as_o concern_v servant_n servant_n of_o servant_n there_o need_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n or_o persecution_n to_o fly_v from_o their_o master_n 13._o exod._n 21._o 6._o phil._n 13._o for_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v expresselie_o command_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o therefore_o when_o they_o be_v so_o bind_v if_o they_o do_v remain_v god_n will_v vouchsafe_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o false_a oath_n if_o they_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o with_o a_o sincere_a faith_n commend_v themselves_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v 10._o psal_n 9_o 10._o he_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o they_o in_o due_a time_n and_o do_v faithful_o succour_v they_o especial_o since_o he_o by_o his_o commandment_n do_v cast_v they_o into_o those_o danger_n as_o for_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n we_o say_v before_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o flock_n except_o they_o be_v drive_v out_o by_o force_n but_o because_o we_o have_v speak_v plentifullie_o of_o this_o matter_n i_o come_v now_o unto_o prince_n prince_n of_o prince_n of_o who_o many_o be_v free_a have_v the_o high_a authorite_n so_o as_o they_o may_v reform_v their_o church_n by_o a_o restitution_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o true_a religion_n wherefore_o these_o if_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o godliness_n ought_v not_o to_o forsake_v their_o subject_n but_o be_v place_v in_o that_o power_n must_v serve_v god_n who_o minister_n also_o they_o be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o they_o be_v maruellouslie_o kindle_v 3._o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o the_o people_n also_o be_v wont_v to_o imitate_v their_o prince_n and_o such_o be_v the_o authority_n &_o power_n of_o prince_n as_o they_o may_v constrain_v their_o subject_n to_o obedience_n wherefore_o they_o do_v easy_o
shall_v it_o be_v do_v to_o image_n 2_o 346_o b_o a_o shift_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o the_o avouch_v of_o the_o woorship_v of_o they_o 2_o 347_o b_o they_o be_v god_n minister_n and_o of_o their_o several_a office_n 2_o 357_o b_o 558_o a_o appear_v in_o man_n body_n they_o be_v not_o man_n 1_n 117_o a_o they_o do_v eat_v not_o for_o need_n but_o to_o procure_v conversation_n and_o familiarity_n with_o man_n say_v augustin_n 1_n 118_o ab_fw-la why_o they_o be_v worship_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n of_o holy_a man_n and_o the_o same_o not_o admit_v in_o the_o new_a 2_o 347a_n what_o manner_n of_o meat_n it_o be_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v 1_n 118b_v why_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n 1_n 111_o ab_fw-la tertullians_n judgement_n that_o they_o be_v very_a body_n 1_n 28_o b_o prove_v by_o example_n that_o they_o have_v sometime_o appear_v 1_n 27_o ab_fw-la god_n by_o their_o ministry_n govern_v natural_a thing_n 2_o â—58_n a_o they_o represent_v the_o minister_n of_o church_n 2_o 358_o a_o the_o may_v be_v picture_v &_o how_o farfoorth_o 2_o 341_o a_o how_o they_o do_v assume_v body_n 2_o 604_o b_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a 3_o 8_o b_o define_v out_o of_o they_o our_o of_o augustine_n 1_n 113_o a_o they_o do_v service_n unto_o man_n and_o of_o their_o government_n 2_o 249_o b_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o several_a office_n 1_n 100l_n b_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n very_o few_o thing_n be_v mention_v of_o they_o 1_o 121a_o how_o they_o and_o spirit_n do_v eat_v which_o prove_v they_o to_o have_v body_n consist_v of_o vital_a payte_n 1_n 88_o a_o they_o can_v call_v thing_n back_o from_o the_o memory_n to_o the_o sense_n 1_n 89_o a_o whether_o tear_n be_v beseem_v for_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o while_o they_o appear_v and_o seem_v to_o be_v man_n and_o be_v not_o they_o do_v not_o lie_v 1_n 113_o b_o whether_o we_o ought_v to_o offer_v prayer_n unto_o they_o 3_o 284_o a_o 308_o b_o proof_n that_o there_o be_v angel_n 3_o 383_o a_o how_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o enoch_n be_v a_o legate_n unto_o they_o 3_o 148_o b_o 149_o a_o why_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n 1_n 103_o a_o the_o heaven_n turn_v about_o by_o they_o 1_n 111a_o b_o bernard_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n opinion_n that_o they_o have_v body_n 1_n 113_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v body_n or_o but_o mere_a fantasy_n 1_n 87_o b_o 88_o a_o ¶_o look_n spirit_n archangel_n between_o archangel_n and_o angel_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n say_v augustine_n 1_n 118b_a anger_n aristotle_n opinion_n of_o anger_n and_o how_o he_o define_v it_o 1_n 109_o b_o how_o the_o power_n thereof_o do_v resist_v the_o desire_a part_n 2_o 410_o a_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o confirmelie_o 2_o 529_o b_o it_o be_v no_o simple_a but_o a_o compound_a afteer_n 2_o 406_o a_o it_o be_v a_o wherstone_n to_o fortitude_n 2_o 408_o a_o 3_o 296_o b_o it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o murder_n 2_o 517_o a_o whether_o the_o power_n of_o desire_n and_o of_o it_o be_v all_o one_o 2_o 409_o b_o 410_o a_o how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o desire_v 2_o 4â—0_n a_o the_o philosopher_n say_v it_o make_v the_o action_n of_o man_n not_o voluntary_a 2_o 289_o b_o a_o definition_n thereof_o and_o that_o to_o achilles_n it_o be_v like_o honey_n melt_v under_o his_o tongue_n 2_o 290_o b_o thing_n do_v therein_o do_v not_o excuse_v the_o doer_n 2_o 292_o b_o the_o scripture_n commend_v it_o in_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n 2_o 293_o b_o it_o do_v service_n unto_o fortitude_n 3_o 272_o a_o it_o have_v sorrow_n and_o pleasure_n join_v with_o it_o 3_o â—46_n a_o it_o come_v near_a unto_o reason_n than_o desire_n do_v 2_o 410_o a_o it_o pertain_v not_o to_o choice_n say_v aristotle_n and_o why_o 2_o 295_o b_o in_o what_o case_n and_o against_o who_o aristotle_n admit_v it_o in_o man_n 2_o 290_o b_o what_o heraclitus_n plato_n and_o other_o say_v of_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subduable_a 2_o 289_o b_o no_o refuge_n against_o god_n anger_n 4_o 295_o b_o 296_o a_o ¶_o look_v affect_v angry_a why_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n when_o he_o do_v revenge_n be_v angry_a 1_n 207_o a_o how_o we_o must_v understand_v god_n to_o be_v angry_a and_o to_o repent_v 1_n 109_o a_o anoint_v why_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v 2_o 606_o b_o some_z called_z so_o who_o receive_v not_o the_o outward_a unction_n 4_o 14_o ab_fw-la anoint_v the_o sign_n of_o outward_a anoint_v 4_o 14a_o under_o what_o pretence_n it_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n 4_o 15b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o serve_v 2_o 577_o b_o it_o have_v not_o be_v long_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi the_o original_a thereof_o about_o prince_n 4_o 236_o b_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o be_v do_v to_o the_o bishops_n head_n 4_o â—5_n a_o why_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n 2_o 605_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v right_o transfer_v unto_o christian_a prince_n 4_o 14_o b_o 15_o a.b_fw-mi whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o be_v observe_v still_o 2_o 606a_n 6._o the_o twice_o anoint_v of_o all_o christian_n 4_o 15_o a_o of_o the_o papistical_a and_o superstitious_a rite_n thereof_o 2_o â—06_n a_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v 4_o 4_o b_o or_o the_o sick_a and_o that_o it_o be_v no_o sacrament_n 3_o 211_o a_o of_o man_n ready_a to_o die_v 4_o 15_o b_o the_o carcase_n of_o dead_a 3_o 244_o a_o interpret_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o 605_o b_o 606a_o reckon_v among_o tradition_n 4._o 99_o b_o ¶_o look_v oil_n and_o unction_n antichrist_n of_o antichrist_n prophesy_v by_o daniel_n 3_o 351_o b_o the_o pope_n prove_v to_o be_v the_o same_o 4_o 36_o b_o in_o god_n temple_n 4_o 92_o a_o of_o the_o miracle_n do_v by_o he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v méerely_n 1_n 65_o a_o antiquity_n no_o antiquity_n can_v prescribe_v against_o god_n word_n 3_o 244_o a_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o how_o the_o papist_n and_o protestant_n dissent_v about_o the_o same_o 1_n 99a_o ap._n apostle_n the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v at_o this_o day_n 1_n 52_o b_o they_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n 4_o 4a_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v be_v foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 4_o 83_o b_o 84_o a_o difference_n between_o their_o gospel_n and_o the_o papist_n 4_o 87a_o they_o live_v at_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o 29b_n forge_v canon_n ascribe_v to_o they_o 4_o 55_o ab_fw-la 56_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v bishop_n any_o where_o 4_o 79a_o to_o what_o end_n they_o be_v choose_v 4_o 3_o b_o whether_o peter_n be_v chief_a of_o they_o 4_o 80_o a_o difference_n between_o they_o and_o bishop_n 4_o 3_o b_o 4_o a_o they_o be_v not_o always_o able_a by_o their_o authority_n to_o cast_v our_o devil_n 4_o 130_o a_o their_o diligence_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 4_o 5b_n in_o their_o time_n the_o church_n have_v not_o two_o sword_n 4_o 234_o b_o whether_o they_o be_v priest_n 4_o 212_o b_o by_o what_o instrument_n they_o use_v outward_a punishment_n 4_o 233_o a_o apostleship_n the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n be_v but_o temporal_a 4_o 78_o b_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o apostleship_n of_o peter_n and_o the_o apostleship_n of_o paul_n 4_o 79_o b_o apparel_n of_o the_o costly_a and_o sumptuous_a apparel_n of_o woman_n 2_o 507_o ab_fw-la whether_o apparel_n be_v any_o impeachment_n to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 16_o b_o a_o fond_a imitation_n of_o elias_n and_o john_n baptist_n in_o apparel_n 1_n 20b_v touch_v apparel_n read_v diverse_a point_n page_n 506_o b_o 507_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n appeal_v to_o who_o the_o liberty_n of_o appeal_v be_v deny_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n 2_o 438_o b_o paul_n appeal_v from_o the_o luietenant_n of_o jury_n to_o cesar_n 4_o 276_o a_o appeal_v of_o appeal_v make_v to_o the_o roman_a sea_n by_o inferior_a bishop_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o prove_v 4_o 39_o 40._o from_o counsel_n and_o father_n to_o the_o scripture_n 4_o 47_o a_o from_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o emperor_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 4_o 244_o b_o none_o from_o scripture_n to_o the_o father_n admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la appear_v god_n appear_v unto_o man_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o stranger_n deny_v by_o plato_n and_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o the_o same_o 1_n 200_o a_o of_o the_o appear_v of_o samuel_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a read_v the_o judgement_n
after_o death_n 3_o 235_o a_o 1_o 144_o a_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n by_o all_o kind_n of_o cause_n 3_o 78_o b_o faithfulness_n faithfulness_n require_v in_o minister_n and_o how_o they_o swerve_v from_o it_o 4_o 19_o 20._o fall_n a_o temporal_a fall_n and_o a_o eternal_a fall_n and_o what_o the_o godly_a do_v in_o either_o of_o they_o 1_o 212_o ab_fw-la adam_n miserable_a fall_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o comparison_n two_o 253_o b_o 254_o a_o whether_o it_o do_v any_o way_n depend_v of_o god_n will_n 1_o 204a_o b_o it_o be_v by_o god_n sufferance_n &_o why_o 1_o 187_o b_o it_o be_v voluntary_a 1_o 205b_n the_o miserable_a fall_n of_o priamus_n describe_v 1_o 158_o b_o of_o solomon_n 3_o 268_o b_o 269a_o of_o the_o godly_a temporal_a and_o have_v a_o happy_a issue_n 1_n 211_o a_o fast_o the_o fast_a of_o a_o manichie_n and_o a_o christian_a compare_v 3_o 353_o b_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o use_v it_o true_o 3_o 248b_n a_o religious_a fast_o define_v with_o all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 248_o b_o of_o proclaim_v a_o public_a fast_o and_o sanctify_v it_o 3_o 249a_n fast_n of_o the_o four_o quarterly_a fast_n call_v ember_n day_n 3_o 251_o b_o what_o the_o counsel_n and_o apostolical_a canon_n have_v decree_v touch_v public_a fast_n 3_o 252_o a_o fast_n abuse_v touch_v that_o choice_n of_o meat_n 3_o 253_o a_o abuse_v as_o touch_v the_o space_n of_o time_n 3_o 252_o b_o what_o very_a heretic_n have_v think_v of_o the_o superstition_n kind_a 3_o 251_o b_o of_o the_o ethnike_n religion_n fast_n 3_o 249_o b_o 250_o a._n of_o the_o encratiste_n and_o montanistes_n 3_o 170_o a_o fast_v diverse_a kind_n of_o fast_v in_o lent_n 3_o 171a_o available_a to_o cast_v out_o devil_n 4_o 130_o ab_fw-la none_o between_o easter_n and_o pentecost_n &_o why_o 4_o 45_o a_o jewish_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n 3_o 171_o a_o 252_o b_o 253_o a_o 247_o a_o 249_o b_o certain_a time_n and_o day_n appoint_v for_o it_o 3_o 172_o a_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v &_o the_o continuance_n thereof_o 3_o 171a_o in_o what_o case_n the_o church_n &_o the_o magistrate_n may_v sometime_o bring_v it_o in_o 3_o 173_o ab_fw-la whether_o a_o holiness_n consist_v therein_o 3_o 255_o ab_fw-la whereupon_o rose_n fast_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n 3_o 173_o b_o on_o thursday_n and_o friday_n 4_o 45_o a_o whether_o soul_n be_v deliver_v out_o of_o purgatory_n thereby_o 3_o 255_o b_o for_o other_o man_n sake_n beside_o our_o own_o 3_o 248_o b_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o satisfaction_n 3_o 255_o b_o what_o have_v be_v think_v touch_v diverse_a day_n for_o it_o 3_o 250_o b_o 251a_o overmuch_o attribute_v thereunto_o 3_o 255_o a_o commend_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 3_o 250_o ab_fw-la whether_o we_o shall_v imitate_v christ_n therein_o 3_o 254_o ab_fw-la 256_o a_o 252_o ab_fw-la 273_o ab_fw-la whether_o man_n may_v consume_v themselves_o therewith_o 3_o 257_o b_o diverse_a form_n thereof_o use_v of_o the_o father_n 3_o 253b_n what_o kind_n be_v commend_v and_o the_o commodity_n thereof_o 3_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o what_o fault_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v therein_o 3_o 250_o b_o abuse_v by_o man_n misdemeanour_n at_o shrofetide_n 3_o 255_o b_o who_o be_v the_o first_o that_o write_v law_n thereof_o 3_o 254a_o a_o distinction_n thereof_o 3_o 247_o b_o 248_o a_o that_o it_o be_v thirsty_a &_o why_o 3_o 247_o b_o diverse_a cause_n for_o the_o which_o public_a fast_n must_v be_v use_v 3_o 252_o a_o religious_a fast_v distinguish_v 3_o 248_o b_o this_o kind_n of_o devil_n be_v cast_v out_o only_o by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n expound_v 3_o 250_o b_o fast_n a_o distinction_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_n 3_o 193_o a_o what_o do_v please_v god_n and_o why_o 3_o 248_o b_o whether_o be_v right_o command_v by_o prince_n they_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v 3_o 252_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v free_a or_o not_o free_a 3_o 252_o b_o to_z what_o end_n the_o papist_n enjoin_v they_o 3_o 224_o ab_fw-la bring_v in_o without_o measure_n 3_o 250_o b_o father_n the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n define_v two_o 431_o b_o it_o be_v not_o a_o name_n usurp_a or_o challenge_v of_o man_n 2_o 381_o a_o how_o much_o the_o civil_a law_n esteem_v his_o authority_n 2_o 432_o a_o 436a_o his_o duty_n to_o his_o child_n notable_o set_v down_o 3_o 259_o a_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o calling_n god_n father_n 3_o 81_o b_o christ_n be_v no_o where_n in_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o 2_o 381_o a_o whether_o a_o son_n place_v as_o a_o magistrate_n aught_o to_o give_v place_n to_o his_o father_n be_v a_o private_a man_n â—_o 377_o b_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n cause_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o father_n 1_n 126_o b_o 127_o a_o where_o they_o be_v before_o christ_n ascension_n 4_o 104_o a_o why_o it_o be_v so_o long_o before_o they_o do_v beget_v child_n 1_n 127_o b_o how_o they_o be_v perfect_a have_v so_o many_o imperfection_n among_o they_o 2_o 425_o ab_fw-la they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v in_o all_o point_n 2_o 148b_n how_o we_o and_o they_o be_v both_o in_o one_o stock_n and_o root_n 4_o 101_o b_o they_o as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n only_o 2_o 5â—4a_o b_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n for_o their_o posterity_n 2_o 585_o a_o how_o they_o do_v eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o then_o bear_v â—_o this_o concern_v the_o sacrament_n 2_o 58â—_n b_o whether_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 3_o 339_o b_o 340_o 341._o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o want_v not_o god_n spirit_n 2_o 592_o b_o 593a_o chrysostom_n error_n in_o diverse_a point_n touch_v they_o and_o us._n two_o 593_o b_o 594_o a_o they_o have_v both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a felicity_n promise_v they_o 2_o 592_o a_o 593_o b_o they_o be_v call_v little_a one_o and_o servant_n and_o why_o 2_o 595b_n they_o and_z â—e_z have_v one_o salvation_n 3_o 336_o b_o 340_o a_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n how_o christ_n word_n be_v to_o be_v mean_v in_o forbid_v we_o to_o be_v call_v father_n upon_o earth_n 2_o 380_o b_o 381_o a_o howe_n god_n punish_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n 2_o 236_o b_o ¶_o look_v punish_v &_o sin_n father_n of_o the_o church_n the_o father_n at_o contradiction_n with_o themselves_o 3_o 151_o b_o 250_o b_o 251_o a_o 183_o ab_fw-la two_o 380_o b_o 381_o a_o 4_o 49_o a_o 50_o b_o 51_o ab_fw-la 102_o a_o how_o we_o must_v interpret_v all_o their_o sentence_n 3_o 151_o b_o what_o they_o say_v of_o jepthas_n vow_n 3_o 183_o ab_fw-la 200_o a_o 1_o 4._o 3_o b_o whether_o we_o must_v always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o they_o 4_o 50b_n 51_o a_o rule_v for_o the_o understanding_n of_o they_o speaking_z of_o the_o eucharist_n 4_o 172_o b_o 173a_o b_o 174_o a_o how_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v spiritual_a 4_o 53_o a_o they_o do_v err_v 4_o 50_o a_o 72_o b_o 3_o 149_o a_o 243._o 244._o the_o inconstancy_n of_o certain_a of_o they_o &_o the_o schoolman_n 1_n 67_o a_o how_o pighius_fw-la esteem_v of_o they_o be_v show_v by_o similitude_n 2_o 229_o a_o in_o what_o case_n they_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 49_o a_o the_o most_o ancient_a be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4_o 80_o a_o no_o appeal_n from_o the_o scripture_n to_o they_o admit_v 4_o 48_o b_o 49_o ab_fw-la they_o extenuate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a law_n 4_o 102_o a_o what_o they_o have_v say_v touch_v the_o choice_n of_o meat_n â—_o 170a_o b_o what_o they_o mean_v by_o the_o word_n sacrifice_n 4_o 19_o a_o if_o peter_n err_v much_o more_o they_o and_o why_o 1_o 44_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v when_o they_o all_o agree_v 4_o 50b_n the_o late_a the_o corrupt_a 2_o 434_o b_o in_o what_o respect_n they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v 4_o 54_o a_o why_o the_o adversary_n stick_v so_o close_o to_o they_o 4_o 52_o a_o which_o of_o they_o teach_v superstition_n 3_o 240_o b_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o purgatory_n 3_o 243_o b_o a_o rule_n as_o touch_v their_o writing_n 3_o 158_o a_o a_o rule_n for_o read_v of_o they_o 3_o 362_o a_o two_o 229_o a_o fatherhood_n two_o kind_n of_o paternitie_n or_o fatherhood_n in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n two_o 377_o b_o 378_o a_o all_o fatherhood_n depend_v of_o christ_n and_o who_o deserve_v not_o that_o title_n two_o 381a_o fault_n by_o what_o thing_n a_o fault_n be_v aggravate_v or_o lighten_v 4_o 300b_n what_o
howbeit_o augustine_n desire_v not_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v whole_o forgive_v but_o only_o that_o their_o blood_n may_v not_o be_v shed_v yet_o howsoever_o it_o be_v augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n the_o example_n of_o augustine_n ought_v not_o to_o prejudice_n any_o man_n opinion_n since_o we_o live_v by_o law_n not_o by_o example_n at_o this_o day_n if_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v a_o minister_n or_o do_v a_o robbery_n who_o will_v entreat_v for_o he_o but_o there_o be_v a_o refuge_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a admit_v it_o be_v so_o and_o we_o also_o do_v not_o take_v away_o sanctuary_n for_o god_n permit_v they_o for_o if_o the_o cause_n be_v obscure_a they_o may_v better_o be_v there_o than_o in_o prison_n while_o the_o same_o be_v know_v nevertheless_o the_o cause_n be_v manifest_a god_n himself_o command_v that_o the_o wicked_a man_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o very_a altar_n and_o be_v slay_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o move_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o a_o prince_n to_o forgive_v the_o punishment_n of_o offender_n and_o assure_o the_o wise_a man_n have_v always_o hold_v that_o commonweal_n to_o be_v well_o order_v where_o very_o few_o thing_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o few_o such_o thing_n have_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o israelite_n yet_o have_v it_o some_o that_o which_o be_v define_v by_o the_o law_n 8._o deut._n 13._o 8._o be_v in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v remit_v let_v not_o thy_o eye_n say_v god_n spare_v thy_o own_o wife_n that_o sleep_v in_o thy_o bosom_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o promotion_n of_o godliness_n look_v the_o epistle_n 18._o and_o 36._o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o executioner_n or_o hangman_n enemy_n in_o jud._n 8._o ver_fw-la 10._o why_o gideon_n stir_v up_o his_o son_n to_o kill_v the_o enemy_n 30_o moreover_o gideon_n do_v for_o this_o cause_n perhaps_o drive_v his_o son_n to_o slay_v the_o king_n that_o he_o may_v inflame_v his_o heart_n from_o tender_a year_n against_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n people_n as_o it_o be_v write_v of_o hannibal_n who_o from_o a_o child_n vow_v himself_o against_o the_o roman_n or_o else_o he_o do_v it_o to_o learn_v he_o from_o his_o youth_n to_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n 17_o deut._n 19_o 17_o wherein_o be_v command_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o next_o of_o the_o kin_n be_v shed_v shall_v be_v revenge_v but_o may_v not_o this_o have_v be_v commit_v to_o a_o executioner_n why_o will_v he_o so_o urge_v his_o son_n to_o this_o we_o may_v answer_v two_o way_n first_o that_o in_o the_o old_a time_n it_o be_v not_o dishonourable_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a executioner_n the_o hebrew_n have_v no_o executioner_n further_o that_o it_o can_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o ancient_a hebrew_n have_v executioner_n and_o that_o this_o for_o a_o certainty_n be_v no_o office_n among_o the_o hebrew_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n testify_v namely_o that_o a_o blasphemour_n be_v take_v 7._o deut._n 13_o 9_o &_o 17._o 7._o be_v so_o stone_v to_o death_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o witness_n do_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n at_o he_o neither_o be_v put_v to_o death_n commit_v to_o any_o particular_a executioner_n and_o there_o be_v many_o example_n which_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v not_o ignominious_a to_o slay_v the_o guilty_a 17._o 1._o sam._n 22._o ver_fw-la 17._o saul_n when_o he_o will_v have_v the_o priest_n slay_v do_v not_o call_v executioner_n to_o do_v it_o but_o turn_v to_o the_o noble_a man_n which_o be_v with_o he_o and_o command_v they_o to_o assail_v the_o priest_n who_o reverence_v their_o ministry_n and_o dignity_n dare_v not_o obey_v only_a doeg_n the_o edomite_n be_v bold_a to_o execute_v so_o horrible_a a_o act_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o least_o estimation_n with_o the_o king_n 33._o 1._o sa._n 15._o 33._o also_o samuel_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n slay_v king_n agag_n the_o prisoner_n in_o like_a manner_n joab_n when_o he_o have_v catch_v hold_n of_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 34._o 1._o king_n 2._o 34._o be_v slay_v of_o banaia_n the_o chief_a captain_n of_o the_o host_n wherefore_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o hebrew_n in_o those_o ancient_a time_n have_v no_o executioner_n but_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ethnic_n the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n call_v lictores_fw-la plutarch_n plutarch_n begin_v at_o rome_n under_o romulus_n who_o as_o plutarch_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o romulus_n be_v call_v so_o either_o of_o ligando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o bind_v or_o else_o because_o the_o grecian_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o they_o execute_v a_o public_a office_n romulus_n give_v they_o rod_n bind_v together_o to_o carry_v and_o with_o they_o be_v join_v a_o axe_n they_o have_v also_o cord_n therewith_o to_o bind_v the_o citizen_n who_o be_v bind_v they_o may_v either_o beat_v they_o with_o rod_n or_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o axe_n but_o the_o man_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n want_v this_o office_n every_o man_n execute_v the_o same_o according_a as_o it_o be_v command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n without_o any_o infamy_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n that_o work_n of_o punish_v malefactor_n have_v in_o it_o no_o dishonesty_n or_o uncomelinesse_n for_o if_o it_o be_v honest_a for_o a_o judge_n or_o prince_n to_o give_v sentence_n of_o death_n against_o evil_a doer_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o not_o be_v just_a and_o honest_a to_o execute_v the_o same_o sentence_n yea_o and_o god_n himself_o in_o punish_v use_v not_o only_o evil_a spirit_n but_o good_a spirit_n 31_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v report_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o execution_n have_v common_o ill_a report_n why_o be_v officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n common_o so_o evil_o speak_v of_o first_o because_o the_o common_a people_n be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o neither_o will_v any_o man_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o wicked_a fact_n hereby_o it_o come_v that_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o executioner_n drive_v a_o certain_a horror_n into_o they_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v so_o affect_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o public_a weal_n of_o rome_n declare_v where_o when_o ambitious_a man_n flatter_v the_o people_n more_o than_o be_v meet_v they_o banish_v the_o executioner_n from_o the_o judgement_n place_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n and_o from_o the_o chief_a house_n in_o rome_n as_o even_o the_o oration_n of_o cicero_n for_o rabirius_n do_v testify_v crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n for_o any_o crime_n the_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o beat_v with_o rod_n nor_o put_v to_o death_n their_o extreme_a punishment_n be_v banishment_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o island_n and_o at_o the_o length_n condemn_v to_o the_o mine_n but_o the_o latter_a roman_a law_n which_o be_v in_o the_o digest_v do_v quite_o disannul_v this_o exemption_n for_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v unjust_a for_o a_o fault_n worthy_a of_o death_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v wink_v at_o whatsoever_o citizen_n of_o rome_n be_v author_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v two_o principal_a law_n whereby_o the_o back_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o citizen_n be_v provide_v for_o 25_o the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n acts._n 22._o 25_o i_o mean_v the_o law_n portia_n and_o sempronia_n who_o power_n and_o protection_n paul_n as_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o act_n use_v and_o by_o that_o mean_v escape_v both_o rod_n and_o bond_n this_o be_v one_o cause_n why_o the_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v so_o odious_a 32_o a_o other_o cause_n hereof_o be_v the_o papistical_a opinion_n of_o irregularity_n canonist_n the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o canonist_n which_o as_o the_o canoniste_n will_v have_v it_o be_v gather_v of_o every_o manslaughter_n these_o man_n think_v that_o a_o man_n can_v so_o justly_o kill_v any_o man_n but_o that_o the_o same_o will_v let_v he_o from_o be_v promote_v to_o the_o holy_a ministry_n whereas_o nevertheless_o the_o inquisitor_n of_o heretical_a lewdness_n as_o they_o call_v it_o do_v daily_o cause_v a_o infinite_a number_n and_o those_o innocent_n to_o be_v kill_v the_o pope_n legate_n also_o in_o govern_v of_o city_n and_o province_n and_o make_v of_o war_n although_o they_o be_v cardinal_n and_o bishop_n do_v still_o continual_o cause_n blood_n to_o be_v shed_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n with_o great_a hypocrisy_n they_o provide_v that_o the_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o a_o lie_v judge_n as_o they_o call_v he_o and_o so_o they_o wrap_v themselves_o out_o of_o that_o irregularity_n
howbeit_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v not_o so_o teach_v 29._o exo._n 32._o 29._o moses_n say_v unto_o the_o levite_n which_o with_o he_o have_v kill_v so_o many_o you_o have_v consecrate_v your_o hand_n so_o far_o be_v it_o off_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n 8._o 1._o par._n 22._o 8._o but_o thou_o say_v that_o david_n be_v in_o old_a time_n forbid_v to_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o his_o shed_n of_o blood_n but_o in_o this_o place_n we_o must_v mark_v the_o mystery_n wherein_o solomon_n shadow_v christ_n the_o peaceable_a king_n see_v by_o he_o he_o be_v express_v who_o without_o weapon_n have_v gather_v together_o the_o church_n be_v the_o true_a temple_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o true_a &_o everlasting_a peace_n 40._o blood_n right_o shed_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n num._n 25._o 7_o 1._o king_n 18._o 40._o nevertheless_o blood_n be_v justly_o and_o right_o shed_v debar_v not_o from_o the_o holy_a ministry_n for_o phince_n who_o hold_v the_o high_a priest_n office_n thrust_v through_o two_o most_o unpure_a whoremonger_n elias_n a_o man_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o levite_n slay_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o prophet_n of_o baal_n and_o samuel_n a_o man_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n do_v himself_o kill_v agag_n the_o king_n and_o yet_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o be_v reject_v from_o their_o office_n neither_o do_v i_o therefore_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o commend_v the_o promote_a of_o men-killer_n unto_o holy_a order_n but_o this_o only_a i_o oppugn_v that_o every_o slaughter_n and_o every_o mankilling_n make_v not_o a_o man_n so_o irregular_a as_o these_o man_n say_v that_o he_o can_v be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n what_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o judge_n or_o magistrate_n or_o in_o just_a war_n have_v fight_v for_o his_o country_n can_v he_o straightway_o therefore_o be_v ordain_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n peradventure_o he_o have_v obtain_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o singular_a learning_n adorn_v with_o a_o pure_a life_n instruct_v with_o dexterity_n of_o government_n and_o with_o godly_a eloquence_n can_v the_o church_n as_o these_o man_n most_o absurd_o think_v use_v his_o gift_n certain_o that_o be_v not_o observe_v in_o ambrose_n he_o be_v servant_n unto_o caesar_n and_o decide_v matter_n in_o the_o law_n be_v praetor_n of_o milan_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o sudden_o take_v perforce_o to_o be_v a_o bishop_n i_o know_v that_o paul_n require_v that_o a_o bishop_n be_v no_o striker_n 3_o 1._o tim._n 3._o 3_o yet_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o unjust_a slaughter_n or_o violence_n but_o what_o shall_v a_o man_n here_o do_v all_o thing_n be_v by_o the_o papist_n handle_v superstitious_o 33_o final_o the_o three_o cause_n why_o officer_n of_o punishment_n and_o executioner_n be_v evil_o speak_v of_o be_v this_o because_o very_o many_o of_o they_o live_v wicked_o and_o dishonest_o and_o have_v before_o time_n be_v naughty_a man_n howbeit_o the_o office_n do_v not_o dishonest_a they_o but_o they_o rather_o by_o their_o fault_n pollute_v a_o excellent_a office_n aristotle_n aristotle_n aristotle_n in_o his_o 6._o book_n of_o politics_n the_o last_o chapter_n say_v that_o good_a man_n abhor_v this_o kind_n of_o office_n namely_o of_o punish_v of_o man_n because_o it_o have_v a_o hatred_n annex_v unto_o it_o for_o they_o oftentimes_o incur_v the_o hatred_n of_o man_n howbeit_o in_o my_o judgement_n a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o for_o that_o cause_n to_o mislike_v of_o his_o office_n chrysippus_n the_o answer_n of_o chrysippus_n i_o remember_v a_o answer_n of_o chrysippus_n who_o be_v demand_v why_o he_o exercise_v not_o the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n if_o i_o exercise_v it_o not_o right_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v displease_v god_n and_o yet_o if_o i_o do_v it_o right_o i_o shall_v displease_v man_n but_o i_o will_v neither_o of_o both_o unto_o some_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v answer_v very_o prudent_o but_o i_o think_v he_o answer_v foolish_o for_o he_o shall_v rather_o have_v answer_v contrary_a that_o the_o public_a weal_n ought_v to_o be_v govern_v and_o that_o right_o to_o please_v both_o god_n and_o good_a man_n doubtless_o a_o wise_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v have_v no_o respect_n unto_o wicked_a man_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v now_o manifest_o show_v that_o gideon_n in_o that_o he_o by_o himself_o kill_v the_o king_n of_o madian_n commit_v nothing_o that_o be_v unfit_a for_o he_o neither_o that_o he_o command_v his_o son_n to_o do_v a_o dishonest_a act_n of_o sanctuary_n call_v asyla_n 34_o but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o adonias_n catch_v hold_v on_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 50._o in_o 1._o king_n 1._o ver_fw-la 50._o and_o the_o very_a like_o also_o be_v read_v of_o joab_n therefore_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o entreat_v somewhat_o of_o sanctuary_n wherein_o be_v grant_v a_o liberty_n to_o they_o which_o fly_v thither_o for_o refuge_n they_o call_v a_o sanctuary_n a_o holy_a thing_n or_o place_n call_v what_o thing_n a_o sanctuary_n be_v and_o whereof_o it_o be_v so_o call_v from_o whence_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o draw_v any_o man_n by_o violence_n if_o we_o give_v credit_n to_o servius_n the_o grammarian_n upon_o the_o 8._o book_n of_o aeneid_n the_o noun_n be_v derive_v from_o α_n a_o particle_n of_o deprive_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o draw_v and_o by_o a_o ill_a pronunciation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v change_v into_o λ_n or_o else_o of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o take_v away_o as_o homer_n use_v it_o in_fw-la these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v draw_v goodly_a armour_n howsoever_o the_o name_n be_v derive_v we_o will_v not_o much_o strive_v but_o yet_o this_o i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o that_o hereof_o come_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o express_v the_o right_n which_o they_o enjoy_v that_o fly_n unto_o altar_n image_n &_o temple_n whereupon_o be_v vaunt_v that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o that_o flee_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o theseus_n have_v the_o right_a of_o sanctuary_n certain_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o image_n they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pollux_n say_v that_o the_o common_a crier_n or_o herald_n at_o arm_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v safe_a man_n so_o that_o where_o soever_o they_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v keep_v inviolate_a plutarche_n say_v in_o his_o problem_n of_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o people_n they_o make_v he_o both_o holy_a and_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v inviolate_a neither_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o lay_v hand_n upon_o they_o sanctuary_n the_o original_n of_o sanctuary_n 35_o but_o the_o begin_n of_o sanctuary_n they_o affirm_v to_o be_v by_o the_o nephew_n of_o hercules_n for_o when_o he_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o fear_v the_o violence_n and_o disquietness_n of_o they_o who_o their_o grandfather_n have_v afflict_v wherefore_o at_o athens_n they_o build_v the_o temple_n of_o mercy_n and_o they_o cause_v a_o decree_n to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o which_o flee_v thither_o for_o succour_n may_v not_o be_v pull_v away_o from_o thence_o thereof_o do_v statius_n make_v mention_n say_v the_o fame_n be_v that_o the_o nephew_n of_o hercules_n build_v a_o habitation_n etc._n etc._n livius_n write_v that_o romulus_n and_o remus_n after_o rome_n be_v build_v open_v a_o sanctuary_n between_o the_o castle_n and_o the_o capitol_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v call_v intermontius_n so_o many_o as_o come_v thither_o though_o they_o be_v wicked_a man_n obtain_v freedom_n from_o punishment_n unto_o what_o god_n that_o place_n be_v consecrate_v it_o be_v doubt_v there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v it_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o veiovis_n but_o dionysius_n halicarnassaeus_n free_o confess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o know_v augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr concordia_fw-la euangelistarum_fw-la the_o 1._o book_n and_o 12._o chapter_n condemn_v this_o act_n of_o romulus_n and_o remus_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o for_o the_o advauncement_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o city_n which_o they_o have_v build_v shall_v grant_v impunity_n to_o wicked_a man_n and_o those_o arm_v against_o their_o own_o country_n who_o law_n they_o fear_v and_o thereby_o for_o a_o reward_n of_o fly_v away_o obtain_v impunity_n we_o deal_v not_o say_v he_o by_o this_o example_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n wherein_o doubtless_o be_v give_v a_o security_n unto_o sinner_n and_o penitent_a person_n so_o then_o sanctuary_n have_v be_v in_o sundry_a place_n to_o